britain_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hesus_n as_o also_o camulus_fw-la as_o mr._n camden_n prove_v from_o a_o coin_n of_o cunobelin_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o man_n head_n with_o a_o helmet_n on_o it_o and_o with_o these_o letter_n camu_n the_o next_o god_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v apollo_n worship_v by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o beleus_n or_o belinus_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o julius_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o maximin_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v call_v belatucadrus_n there_o be_v divers_a altar_n and_o inscription_n dig_v up_o of_o late_a year_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o with_o this_o title_n deo_fw-la belatucadro_n which_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o assyrian_a god_n bel_n or_o belus_n as_o for_o goddess_n they_o worship_v diana_n under_o the_o name_n of_o camma_n another_o goddess_n the_o britain_n have_v who_o be_v call_v by_o dion_n andraste_n or_o andrate_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n she_o have_v a_o temple_n at_o camalodunum_n now_o maldon_n in_o essex_n as_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v most_o often_o beast_n at_o sometime_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v man_n as_o caesar_z express_o tell_v we_o and_o tacitus_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o britain_n to_o consult_v the_o god_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o man_n pliny_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o misletoe_n grow_v upon_o a_o oak_n be_v cut_v with_o many_o ceremony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a rite_n and_o also_o say_v that_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n do_v so_o superstitious_o cultivate_v magic_a art_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communicate_v it_o even_o to_o the_o persian_n themselves_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o ancient_a author_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o british_a custom_n and_o manner_n relate_v either_o to_o their_o religious_a civil_a or_o private_a life_n which_o if_o it_o seem_v tedious_a to_o you_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o so_o i_o now_o come_v to_o my_o main_a design_n and_o give_v you_o caesar_n own_o account_n of_o his_o first_o invasion_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n iu._n julius_n caesar_n have_v now_o subdue_v most_o part_n of_o gallia_n and_o quiet_v the_o german_n and_o stop_v their_o incursion_n into_o his_o province_n resolve_v on_o a_o expedition_n into_o britain_n his_o pretence_n be_v these_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v underhand_n send_v supply_n to_o the_o city_n of_o armorica_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o gaul_n in_o a_o general_n and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o protection_n the_o bellovaci_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n these_o caesar_n there_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n to_o justify_v this_o invasion_n but_o though_o these_o be_v the_o seem_a cause_n that_o move_v caesar_n to_o this_o sudden_a expedition_n yet_o certain_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o mean_a hope_n of_o get_v the_o british_a pearl_n to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n suppose_v though_o he_o mention_n his_o compare_v their_o weight_n and_o largeness_n by_o poise_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v even_o propose_v the_o get_n of_o these_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n in_o this_o enterprise_n by_o his_o past_a as_o well_o as_o future_a action_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o beside_o glory_n his_o main_a design_n in_o invade_v britain_n be_v to_o inure_v his_o soldier_n to_o hardship_n and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afterward_o terrify_v at_o the_o most_o dangerous_a erterprise_n but_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o fortune_n and_o conduct_n caesar_n therefore_o although_o summer_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o winter_n come_v on_o very_o early_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o gaul_n yet_o resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v war_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o land_n upon_o the_o island_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o chief_a place_n harbour_n and_o access_n to_o it_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o gaul_n for_o beside_o merchant_n no_o body_n common_o go_v thither_o and_o even_o to_o those_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v beside_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o those_o country_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o gallia_n therefore_o though_o the_o merchant_n be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o nation_n they_o be_v that_o inhabit_v it_o nor_o what_o sort_n of_o war_n they_o make_v nor_o what_o custom_n they_o use_v nor_o what_o port_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v a_o fleet_n of_o great_a ship_n though_o by_o the_o way_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o of_o rheims_n tell_v caesar_n that_o divitiacus_n king_n of_o the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v a_o little_a before_o hold_v britain_n also_o under_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o belgian_n colonies_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v name_v and_o people_v many_o province_n there_o as_o also_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o druid_n discipline_n go_v thither_o yearly_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v it_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a before_o he_o expose_v his_o own_o person_n to_o send_v ca._n volusenus_n thither_o with_o one_o galley_n to_o discover_v these_o thing_n command_v he_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v whilst_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n march_v towards_o the_o country_n of_o the_o morini_n now_o the_o province_n of_o picardy_n because_o thence_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n into_o britain_n hither_o he_o draw_v together_o his_o ship_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n as_o also_o that_o fleet_n which_o he_o have_v build_v last_o summer_n for_o the_o armorican_a war_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o his_o design_n be_v make_v know_v be_v carry_v over_o by_o the_o merchant_n into_o britain_n ambassador_n come_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o this_o island_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v hostage_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o roman_a empire_n all_o which_o be_v hear_v caesar_n as_o large_o promise_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o mind_n send_v they_o back_o and_o with_o they_o comius_n of_o the_o atribates_n now_o call_v the_o country_n of_o arras_n who_o upon_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v king_n and_o of_o who_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n caesar_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v he_o he_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o roman_a interest_n and_o shall_v also_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v speedy_o come_v over_o thither_o but_o volusenus_n have_v only_o survey_v the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v since_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o ship_n nor_o trust_v himself_o with_o these_o barbarian_n on_o the_o five_o day_n return_v to_o caesar_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v caesar_n have_v settle_v the_o morini_n by_o take_v hostage_n of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o about_o eighty_o ship_n of_o burden_n which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o the_o transport_v of_o two_o legion_n but_o all_o his_o galley_n he_o distribute_v to_o his_o quaestor_n and_o lieutenant_n there_o be_v also_o eight_o ship_n of_o burden_n more_o which_o lie_v wind_n bind_v at_o a_o place_n eight_o mile_n distant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o same_o port_n these_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o horse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n he_o commit_v to_o q._n titus_n sabinus_n and_o l._n aurunculus_n cotta_n with_o order_n to_o march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o menapii_n and_o into_o those_o town_n of_o the_o morini_n from_o whence_o ambassador_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o he_o but_o p·_n sulpicius_n rufus_n his_o lieutenant_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o port_n with_o a_o sufficient_a garrison_n all_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v and_o have_v now_o get_v a_o fair_a
he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
the_o northern_a coast_n of_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o the_o cimbric_n 〈…〉_z so_o that_o the_o swede_n dane_n and_o saxon_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scythic_a original_a as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o also_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o last-cited_n treatise_n as_o well_o from_o the_o ancient_a gothic_a chronicle_n write_v in_o that_o language_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o jornandes_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la chap._n 4._o that_o these_o getae_n or_o goth_n multiply_v more_o than_o these_o country_n can_v well_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o filemar_n the_o 5_o king_n after_o berig_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o under_o his_o conduct_n remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n call_v oudin_n in_o their_o language_n from_o whence_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o spread_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n even_o to_o thracia_n and_o maesia_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o getae_n or_o gotti_n tho'_o they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v often_o call_v thracian_n or_o maesian_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a tribe_n viz._n visigoth_n or_o western_a goth_n and_o ostrogoth_n or_o eastern_a goth_n the_o former_a of_o which_o invade_v spain_n and_o the_o latter_a italy_n but_o some_o age_n before_o this_o as_o the_o norwegian_n and_o swedish_n annal_n cite_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n relate_v one_o woden_n 1â—_n king_n of_o a_o territory_n and_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v asgard_n near_o the_o river_n tanais_n lead_v back_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o these_o goth_n out_o of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n into_o europe_n and_o partly_o by_o good_a will_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o all_o those_o country_n afterward_o call_v saxony_n but_o that_o afterward_o leave_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n he_o return_v into_o swedeland_n where_o after_o many_o travel_n he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v count_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o well_o as_o warrior_n so_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n his_o subject_n and_o descendant_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o divers_a danish_a and_o swedish_n author_n do_v very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o this_o woden_n who_o they_o thus_o worship_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o who_o the_o saxon_a prince_n draw_v their_o pedigree_n since_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n so_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o descent_n remove_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o 200_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o their_o multiply_v into_o such_o great_a multitude_n much_o less_o for_o their_o worship_v he_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o come_v along_o with_o this_o woden_n change_v their_o name_n to_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o people_v all_o those_o country_n already_o mention_v and_o tho'_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fabulous_a stuff_n in_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o old_a swedish_n and_o iselandish_a history_n call_v eddas_n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o those_o part_n ccccxlix_fw-la since_o the_o swede_n dane_n norwegian_n and_o saxon_n worship_v he_o as_o their_o common_a deity_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o tradition_n concern_v he_o yet_o since_o cluverius_n and_o verstegan_n have_v both_o affirm_v the_o saxon_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o goth_n ibid._n but_o german_n and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a getae_n or_o goth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o grotius_n and_o mr._n sheringham_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a getae_n and_o gothi_n to_o have_v be_v all_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a author_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o vospicus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n to_o who_o may_v be_v also_o add_v divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o origen_n st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n procopius_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n 〈…〉_z georgius_n syncellus_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o gothic_a writer_n themselves_o as_o jornandes_n and_o issidore_n in_o his_o gothic_a chronicle_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v ancient_o call_v getae_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n second_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ancient_a getae_n or_o scythian_n first_o inhabit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o goth_n afterward_o come_v who_o overran_a the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n from_o the_o country_n about_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o chrim_a tartar_n last_o from_o their_o great_a agreement_n in_o language_n and_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n bring_v divers_a instance_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o divers_a scythian_a word_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gothic_n and_o saxon_a last_o busbâ—quius_fw-la in_o his_o turkish_a epistle_n 4._o mention_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a goth_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o cimbric_n cbersonese_n some_o of_o who_o he_o meet_v and_o discourse_v with_o at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v you_o not_o only_o their_o name_n of_o number_n but_o also_o above_o forty_o word_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o argue_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o gothic_n original_a and_o tho'_o this_o author_n there_o doubt_n whether_o these_o goth_n be_v not_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o saxon_n bring_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a yet_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegamena_n full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n and_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o josophat_n barbarus_fw-la a_o noble_a venetian_a who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o that_o these_o people_n call_v themselves_o not_o saxon_n but_o goth_n and_o their_o country_n gothland_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n in_o his_o 3._o canoni_fw-la isagog_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o they_o still_o live_v under_o the_o precopian_a tartar_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o ulphilas_n their_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a dr._n hicks_n have_v give_v we_o much_o great_a light_n into_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o english_a saxon_n and_o maesogothick_n grammar_n as_o also_o by_o reprint_v the_o isleland_n grammar_n of_o ranulph_n jones_n in_o both_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o radical_a word_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o verb_n and_o pronoun_n any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a maesogothic_n and_o scandian_a gothic_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o latter_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a but_o that_o our_o english_a saxon_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a but_o if_o the_o getae_n and_o gothi_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o if_o all_o the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o saxon_a writer_n have_v it_o that_o woden_n be_v a_o goth_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o germany_n along_o with_o he_o be_v also_o goth_n and_o from_o who_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v at_o first_o reid_n gothland_n now_o jutland_n in_o which_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v guden_n aa_n i_o e._n the_o goth_n river_n which_o country_n be_v desert_v by_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n the_o jute_n and_o angles_n be_v not_o long_o after_o seize_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o who_o as_o we_o find_v by_o their_o history_n have_v maintain_v war_n upon_o that_o account_n with_o the_o saxon_n for_o many_o age_n before_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o particular_a argument_n and_o objection_n that_o verstegan_n and_o cluverius_n have_v bring_v
in_o ireland_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o storm_n that_o force_v he_o back_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o intend_v in_o germany_n he_o persuade_v one_o wilbrode_o his_o country_n man_n to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n he_o perform_v it_o first_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o old_a frizeland_n which_o then_o include_v not_o only_o those_o province_n call_v east_n and_o west_n frizeland_n to_o this_o day_n but_o also_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n where_o he_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o king_n charles_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n anno_fw-la dom._n 596_o and_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n pipin_n be_v then_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n or_o general_n of_o france_n give_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v that_o famous_a castle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a language_n of_o that_o nation_n dcxcix_o wiltaburg_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_n tongue_n trajectum_n at_o this_o day_n utrecht_n but_o not_o long_o after_o two_o priest_n each_o of_o they_o name_v henwald_n and_o for_o distinction_n surname_v from_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n 12._o the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a be_v by_o his_o example_n pious_o affect_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o countryman_n the_o old_a saxon_n at_o their_o come_n into_o old_a saxony_n to_o convert_v they_o meet_v with_o much_o worse_a entertainment_n for_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o farmer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o convey_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o daily_a ceremony_n to_o be_v christian_a priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n also_o know_v they_o be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o heathen_a neighbour_n cruel_o butcher_v and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o the_o governor_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v enrage_v at_o such_o violence_n offer_v to_o two_o stranger_n send_v arm_v man_n and_o slay_v all_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o burn_v their_o village_n dcc_n about_o this_o time_n sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n record_v a_o charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n wither_a in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n of_o kent_n whereby_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o free_v all_o the_o church_n thereof_o from_o all_o public_a payment_n or_o tribute_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o yield_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n under_o who_o hitherto_o they_o have_v enjoy_v all_o justice_n and_o liberty_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cyll_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v 6_o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o becanceld_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n dccii_o '_o this_o year_n cenred_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o southumbers_n i._n e._n the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v hedda_fw-mi the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n 27_o year_n dcciii_o this_o hedda_n be_v he_o of_o who_o bede_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o adorn_v the_o episcopal_a see_v convert_v more_o by_o his_o example_n than_o preach_v dcciv_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o bardeney_n abbey_n have_v reign_v 29_o or_o rather_o 30_o year_n and_o cenred_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v his_o cousin-german_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o come_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o that_o of_o osgilde_v the_o sister_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v ceolred_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o ethelred_n pass_v he_o by_o he_o appoint_v cenred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o a_o singular_a probity_n of_o manner_n till_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 20._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n constantine_n there_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alms._n dccv_o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n decease_v on_o the_o 19_o o_o kal._n jan._n at_o driffeild_n in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n osr_v his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o stephen_n heddi_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n viz._n that_o king_n alfred_n lie_v now_o sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n dccv_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o enjoin_v who_o ever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o king_n die_v one_o eardwulf_n succeed_v he_o tho'_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o he_o and_o carrying_z that_o king_n son_n along_o with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o councillor_n and_o also_o prompt_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a wickedness_n send_v the_o bishop_n word_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o unless_o he_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n whosoever_o he_o find_v of_o his_o company_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o harsh_a message_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v scarce_o enjoy_v two_o month_n and_o so_o the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n alfred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o king_n the_o author_n abovementioned_a have_v give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n viz._n that_o berthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v about_o this_o time_n from_o the_o south_n together_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n lie_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o river_n nid_v in_o northumberland_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v meet_v the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v bring_v direct_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v then_o aelfleda_n the_o abbess_n daughter_n to_o the_o late_a king_n as_o also_o berechtfrid_n the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o that_o his_o two_o monastery_n of_o rypon_n and_o hagulstad_n together_o with_o all_o their_o revenue_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o firm_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o what_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstad_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v 296._o that_o wilfrid_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o this_o author_n will_v make_v it_o for_o he_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o bishop_n john_n abovenamed_a be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o york_n which_o bishop_n wilfrid_n have_v hold_v before_o 12._o only_a bishop_n john_n part_v with_o hagulstad_n for_o peace-sake_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o body_n in_o our_o language_n before_o also_o
miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
saxon_n march_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o cornwall_n absolute_o subdue_v it_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n many_o be_v there_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n run_v king_n of_o dyvet_n and_o cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n decease_v charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n dcccix_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o caradoc_n elbod_n archbishop_n of_o north_n wales_n i._n e._n of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v before_o who_o death_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o welsh_a king_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o well_o observe_v that_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 810_o the_o bishop_n death_n must_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o chronicle_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v also_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v earnred_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o 32_o year_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 13._o tho'_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n which_o say_v that_o eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n it_o continue_v without_o any_o king_n for_o many_o year_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v this_o anarchy_n to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethered_n anno_fw-la 794_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n last_v for_o about_o 33_o year_n during_o which_o time_n that_o province_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o its_o neighbour_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o still_o have_v king_n tho'_o very_o obscure_a and_o but_o of_o small_a account_n dcccx_o but_o of_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v under_o this_o year_n viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o incredible_a what_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n and_o have_v former_o aid_v but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o 10000_o scot_n against_o one_o athelstan_n then_o waste_v the_o pictish_a border_n and_o that_o hungus_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o the_o help_v of_o st._n andrew_n their_o patron_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o day_n rout_v the_o astonish_v english_a and_o slay_v this_o athelstan_n in_o fight_n but_o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v buchanan_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o danish_a commander_n on_o who_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n have_v bestow_v northumberland_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n it_o must_v be_v above_o 60_o year_n after_o for_o king_n alfred_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 871._o and_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n be_v also_o as_o much_o mistake_v make_v this_o athelstan_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o northern_a province_n under_o his_o father_n which_o also_o fail_v almost_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prince_n athelstan_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n alive_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n against_o the_o dane_n above_o 40_o year_n after_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n set_v down_o this_o athelstan_n therefore_o and_o this_o great_a overthrow_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o idle_a monk_n dcccxi_o and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n as_o king_n egbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o subdue_v the_o welsh-man_n so_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n of_o they_o he_o again_o enter_v their_o border_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o welsh_a have_v from_o abroad_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v also_o time_n enough_o for_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o now_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n can_v not_o agree_v insomuch_o that_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o howel_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o dr._n powel_n have_v here_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o this_o howel_n the_o brother_n of_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n do_v claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n for_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o conan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o consequent_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tenure_n of_o wales_n from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n among_o all_o the_o son_n common_o call_v gavel_n kind_a gavel_n be_v a_o british_a term_n signify_v a_o hold_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n do_v hold_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o his_o lawful_a son_n and_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o wales_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n be_v continual_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n it_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n unnatural_a strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o history_n this_o kind_n of_o partition_n be_v very_o good_a to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a country_n not_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o populous_a country_n already_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o great_a family_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o constant_a strife_n and_o debate_n but_o some_o year_n after_o howel_n give_v his_o brother_n conan_n another_o defeat_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o conan_n levy_v a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o and_o chase_v his_o brother_n howel_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n compel_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v conan_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh-man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o daughter_n name_v esylht_v who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n call_v mâ—rvyn_n vrych_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n in_o she_o right_o this_o year_n also_o as_o the_o manuscript_n annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n relate_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v grant_v by_o king_n kenulph_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o copy_n there_o insert_v which_o show_v 4._o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o that_o king_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meosque_fw-la i._n e._n regis_n propinquos_fw-la which_o term_n have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o need_v noâ—â—ere_o repeat_v there_o be_v also_o present_a cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n his_o 〈…〉_z king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a with_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o synodal_n council_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o k._n kenulph_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealderman_n there_o style_v deuce_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a depart_v this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o five_o year_n also_o wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcccxii_o and_o wigbright_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o here_o our_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o emperor_n die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 814._o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o these_o bishop_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n archbishop_n wilfred_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o pope_n leo_n return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbert_n waste_v the_o western_a welsh_a from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n dcccxiii_o this_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
yet_o there_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n a_o public_a school_n or_o studium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v where_o the_o liberal_a art_n be_v teach_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o old_a scholar_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o new_a professor_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o university_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v also_o answer_v by_o suppose_v that_o those_o annal_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n from_o a_o common_a receive_v tradition_n and_o so_o this_o transaction_n may_v have_v be_v date_v there_o or_o four_o year_n late_a than_o it_o real_o happen_v as_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o place_n it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v how_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n can_v study_v at_o oxford_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o or_o begin_v of_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o much_o less_o the_o former_a when_o even_o by_o the_o best_a account_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pagan_a saxon_n be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a university_n to_o which_o i_o owe_v my_o education_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o suppose_a ancient_n school_n of_o creeklad_a and_o leacklade_n which_o the_o monkish_a writer_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o call_v greeklade_n and_o latinelade_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o derivation_n tho'_o mr._n camden_n just_o explode_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o veneration_n for_o the_o former_a since_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o abovecited_a quotation_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o muse_n be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n from_o creeklade_n now_o a_o small_a town_n in_o wilt-shire_n all_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o uncertain_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n late_o in_o the_o liberary_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n 2._o and_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o bede_n where_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v school_n in_o a_o village_n near_o the_o water_n which_o be_v call_v greekislake_n but_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o learned_a script_n glossary_a have_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o likely_a derivation_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n from_o the_o old_a saxon_a word_n creek_n signify_v a_o river_n or_o torrent_n run_v either_o into_o some_o river_n or_o else_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o gelad_a which_o signify_v a_o empty_n for_o it_o be_v ancient_o write_v crecca_n gelade_v and_o not_o greeklade_n as_o some_o will_v now_o write_v it_o dcccâ—xxxvii_n this_o year_n the_o pagan_n pass_v under_o the_o bridge_n of_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o seine_n up_o the_o river_n meterne_a now_o call_v marne_n as_o far_o as_o cazii_n now_o choisy_n and_o which_o florence_n say_v signify_v a_o royal_a village_n where_o and_o at_o jona_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o they_o stay_v two_o year_n also_o the_o same_o year_n decease_a charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n but_o earnwulf_n his_o brother_n son_n have_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n six_o week_n before_o his_o death_n after_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n over_o who_o be_v set_v five_o king_n but_o this_o partition_n be_v with_o earnewulf_n good_a leave_n for_o they_o all_o promise_v to_o govern_v under_o he_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n on_o the_o father_n side_n beside_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o earnwulf_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o rhine_n whilst_o rodâ—lf_n take_v the_o middle_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o odo_n or_o otto_n the_o western_a part_n and_o beorngar_n and_o witha_n call_v in_o latin_a beringarius_n and_o uvido_z hold_v lombardy_n dccclxxxvii_o and_o all_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n the_o mountain_n all_o which_o kingdom_n they_o hold_v with_o much_o discord_n fight_v two_o great_a battle_n and_o waste_v those_o country_n till_o such_o time_n as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o other_o from_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o same_o year_n ethelelm_v the_o ealdorman_a carry_v the_o alm_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o benevolence_n call_v peter_n pence_n which_o be_v here_o just_o term_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o modern_a popish_a writer_n have_v term_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o domestic_a affair_n asser_n abovementioned_a inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o at_o quiet_a from_o the_o dane_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o mind_v his_o civil_a government_n to_o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o also_o to_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o much_o better_a form_n and_o have_v wall_v several_a tower_n and_o castle_n he_o make_v they_o defensible_a against_o the_o pagan_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o careful_a in_o the_o political_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dane_n commit_v great_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n these_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v from_o these_o excess_n he_o first_o of_o all_o divide_a all_o the_o province_n of_o england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o again_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n so_o that_o every_o legal_a subject_n shall_v dwell_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o tything_n whereby_o if_o any_o be_v suspect_v of_o robbery_n and_o be_v thereof_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o hundred_o or_o tything_n they_o shall_v either_o undergo_v due_a punishment_n or_o else_o if_o innocent_a be_v acquit_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v before_o call_v vice_n domini_fw-la and_o in_o english_a saxon_a geriff_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o office_n that_o be_v into_o judge_n who_o we_o now_o call_v justice_n and_o into_o sheriff_n who_o do_v yet_o retain_v that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n care_n and_o industry_n in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tranquillity_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o if_o a_o traveller_n have_v happen_v to_o have_v lose_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o again_o untouched_a the_o next_o day_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v that_o tho'_o there_o be_v gold_n bracelet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o part_n of_o several_a highway_n yet_o justice_n be_v so_o strict_o execute_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v they_o but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n solomon_n for_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o company_n or_o band_n he_o set_v a_o chief_a over_o each_o of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o captain_n with_o his_o band_n perform_v his_o service_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n and_o then_o go_v with_o his_o company_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n he_o look_v after_o his_o private_a affair_n for_o two_o month_n and_o so_o do_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o rotation_n of_o officer_n this_o king_n observe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o to_o this_o year_n also_o sir_n h._n spelman_n refer_v that_o great_a council_n wherein_o king_n alfred_n make_v those_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o which_o after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o first_o recite_v and_o confirm_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n he_o conclude_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o observation_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ina_n his_o kinsman_n or_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o and_o commit_v those_o to_o write_v which_o he_o think_v most_o deserve_a omit_v other_o which_o he_o judge_v less_o convenient_a in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n and_o have_v revise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o prince_n dccclxxxvii_o he_o transcribe_v such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o like_v into_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a wiseman_n he_o thereof_o make_v a_o collection_n and_o
write_v but_o the_o wonder_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n purse_n at_o his_o command_n beside_o those_o of_o other_o people_n who_o then_o look_v upon_o such_o work_v as_o meritorious_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n elfeage_fw-mi who_o surname_n be_v goodwin_n succeed_v athelwald_n and_o be_v consecrate_v 14._o kal._n novemb_n but_o be_v enthrone_v at_o winchester_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n simon_n and_o judas_n r._n hoveden_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o abbot_n of_o bath_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n also_o the_o same_o year_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o be_v fight_v with_o and_o slay_v in_o battle_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v this_o howel_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n cadwalhan_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dcccclxxxu._n aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a be_v banish_v the_o land_n mat._n westminster_n style_v he_o earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o earl_n alfure_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n do_v here_o add_v much_o light_n to_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o king_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n besiege_v that_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o go_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o st._n andrew_n i._n e._n those_o belong_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o king_n despise_v his_o admonition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n send_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o force_n but_o the_o archbishop_n abhor_v his_o sordid_a covetousness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v till_o after_o the_o archbishops_n death_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v meredyth_n son_n to_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n enter_v north-wales_n with_o what_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o slay_v cadwalhon_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi in_o a_o fight_n together_o with_o meyric_n his_o brother_n and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n to_o himself_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wrong_n which_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n do_v to_o their_o elder_a brother_n meyric_n who_o be_v disinherit_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o first_o jevaf_n be_v imprison_v by_o jago_n as_o jago_n himself_o be_v by_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n and_o then_o this_o howel_n and_o his_o brethren_n cadwalhon_n and_o meyric_n be_v slay_v and_o lose_v their_o dominion_n this_o year_n weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccclxxxvii_n about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n in_o the_o monast._n angl._n p._n 284._o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v found_v by_o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n near_o to_o a_o fountain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v former_o baptize_v many_o pagan_n and_o where_o also_o long_o after_o prince_n edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n quit_v his_o country_n than_o over_o run_v by_o the_o dane_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o manuscript_n history_n of_o walter_n of_o coventry_n this_o abbey_n be_v only_o enlarge_v by_o this_o earl_n ailmer_n have_v be_v build_v some_o year_n before_o by_o one_o alward_n his_o father_n a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a person_n in_o those_o part_n dcccclxxxviii_n goda_n a_o thane_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o same_o author_n last_o mention_v write_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o annal_n relate_v this_o story_n another_o way_n that_o this_o goda_n be_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n together_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n marching_z out_o to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o there_o kill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o destroy_v than_o of_o the_o english_a the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n dunstan_n that_o holy_a archbishop_n exchange_v this_o terrestrial_a life_n for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v he_o but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n only_a one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n this_o be_v that_o great_a archbishop_n call_v st._n dunstan_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o monkish_a discipline_n in_o england_n and_o who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o benedictine_n order_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o order_n may_v be_v more_o strict_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n dcccclxxxix_n edwin_n the_o abbot_n i_o suppose_v of_o peterborough_n decease_v and_o wulfgar_n succeed_v he_o the_o same_o year_n also_o bishop_n syric_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ethelgar_a abovemention_v and_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n this_o man_n be_v common_o write_v siricin_n but_o his_o name_n in_o english_a saxon_n be_v syric_a or_o sigeric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n meredyth_n dccccxc._n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o radnor_n whilst_o his_o nephew_n edwin_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n call_v he_o owen_z the_o son_n of_o eneon_n assist_v by_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a under_z earl_n adelf_n spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o prince_n meredyth_n in_o south-wales_n as_o cardigan_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o st._n david_n take_v pledge_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o country_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n meredyth_n with_o his_o force_n spoil_v the_o country_n of_o glamorgan_n so_o that_o no_o place_n in_o those_o part_n be_v free_a from_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o at_o last_o prince_n meredyth_n and_o edwin_n his_o nephew_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o whilst_o meredyth_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o in_o south-wales_n north-wales_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o dane_n who_o about_o this_o time_n arrive_v in_o anglesey_n destroy_v the_o whole_a isle_n this_o year_n gipiswic_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o dane_n this_o be_v ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n dccccxci_fw-la and_o short_o after_o brightnoth_v the_o ealdorman_a be_v slay_v at_o maldune_n all_o which_o mischief_n florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o captain_n be_v justin_n and_o guthmund_n when_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a fight_v with_o they_o at_o maldon_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n slay_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v there_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n because_o of_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o they_o give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n the_o first_o payment_n be_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v say_v archbishop_n syric_n first_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o which_o also_o r._n hoveden_n add_v that_o adwald_n and_o alfric_n the_o ealdorman_n join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o which_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v serve_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o a_o time_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infamous_a example_n a_o generous_a mind_n will_v never_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o any_o violence_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o for_o when_o the_o dane_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o money_n they_o never_o leave_v off_o exact_v still_o more_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v but_o they_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n most_o of_o who_o nobility_n be_v no_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o observe_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v off_o those_o with_o silver_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o iron_n this_o year_n oswald_n that_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccccxcii_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o also_o do_v ethelwin_n the_o ealdorman_a the_o former_a of_o they_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o have_v the_o year_n before_o consecrate_v the_o abbey_n church_n of_o ramsey_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v new_o found_v and_o
have_v give_v he_o with_o she_o then_o vthr_v marry_v siga_n the_o daughter_n of_o stir_n the_o son_n of_o vlfelme_n m._n the_o king_n march_v into_o cumerland_n i._n e._n cumberland_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o waste_v but_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o make_v this_o war_n nor_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o john_n fordon_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o malcolm_n then_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n under_o gryme_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o cumberland_n pay_v part_n of_o this_o tribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n which_o he_o deny_v send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n but_o only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n to_o make_v war_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whenever_o he_o please_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o fight_v manful_o than_o only_o to_o buy_v liberty_n with_o money_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n favour_v the_o dane_n king_n ethelred_n invade_v that_o country_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o but_o present_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n after_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o waste_v cumberland_n he_o command_v his_o ship_n to_o sail_v round_o by_o legceaster_n i._n e._n chester_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a wind_n so_o they_o waste_v the_o island_n manige_n now_o call_v anglesey_n for_o the_o danish_a fleet_n be_v turn_v this_o summer_n upon_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mi._n their_o fleet_n be_v now_o return_v into_o england_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fleet_n which_o every_o where_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o land_v they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n as_o far_o as_o aetheling_n gadene_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alton_n in_o hampshire_n but_o there_o the_o force_n of_o that_o county_n march_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o there_o aethelweard_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o leofric_n gerif_n of_o whitcircan_a i._n e._n whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n and_o leofwin_n the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o wulfer_v the_o bishop_n thane_n and_o godwin_n the_o gerif_n be_v all_o slay_v at_o weorthige_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a as_o also_o aelfsige_v the_o bishop_n godson_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eighty_o one_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v there_o though_o indeed_o they_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o from_o thence_o their_o fleet_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n until_o they_o come_v to_o devonshire_n where_o meet_v he_o pallig_n with_o what_o ship_n he_o can_v gather_v together_o he_o have_v revolt_v from_o king_n ethelred_n divers_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n plight_v to_o he_o and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v large_o reward_v he_o both_o with_o land_n and_o money_n then_o they_o burn_v tengton_n i_o e._n taunton_n and_o many_o other_o good_a town_n more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o name_v which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o league_n clap_v up_o with_o they_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o exanmuthan_n i_o e._n exmouth_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n to_o peanhoe_n now_o pen_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o colam_z the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o eadsig_n the_o king_n gerif_n meet_v they_o with_o what_o force_v they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v and_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n so_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o peanho_n and_o clistune_n or_o clifton_n and_o several_a other_o good_a to_n then_o the_o dane_n return_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o one_o morning_n burn_v the_o town_n of_o weltham_n with_o divers_a other_o village_n and_o present_o after_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hearken_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o that_o of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o story_n mi._n for_o they_o make_v the_o dane_n to_o have_v first_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n exe_n as_o far_o as_o eaxcester_n and_o to_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o then_o march_v all_o over_o the_o country_n kill_v and_o destroy_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o then_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o the_o devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o they_o at_o peanho_n with_o the_o success_n abovementioned_a the_o rest_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o this_o last_o relation_n seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n mii_o and_o peace_n shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v mischief_n then_o the_o king_n send_v leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a to_o the_o fleet_n who_o treat_v with_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n of_o wise_a man_n propose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o provision_n and_o money_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o then_o not_o long_o after_o they_o pay_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a kill_v aelfric_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lent_n afterward_o come_v hither_o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o same_o summer_n eadulf_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o this_o year_n also_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o opposition_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n cast_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o he_o call_v huena_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n â—o_o manage_v the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o see_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o that_o after_o the_o late_a agreement_n they_o be_v grow_v insupportable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o violate_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o commit_v divers_a other_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v thereupon_o he_o come_v in_o great_a seem_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n make_v most_o dismal_a complaint_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a outrage_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v huena_n he_o send_v private_a letter_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n without_o exception_n that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o shall_v every_v where_o privy_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o without_o mercy_n cut_v they_o off_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o design_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nobility_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a island_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o thus_o the_o dane_n who_o a_o little_a before_o by_o a_o league_n solemn_o swear_v on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v admit_v quiet_o to_o inhabit_v among_o the_o english_a be_v most_o treacherous_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v not_o many_o of_o they_o escape_v even_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o against_o the_o wall_n particular_o at_o london_n when_o this_o bloody_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n flee_v into_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prove_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o there_o cruel_o murder_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n h._n huntingdon_n moreover_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o certain_a old_a man_n that_o by_o the_o king_n command_n
the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a id._n p._n 225._o predur_n a_o british_a prince_n son_n of_o oliver_z gosgard_n vawr_n a_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 147._o prerogative_n a_o pretence_n of_o king_n offa_n unlimited_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n l._n 4._o p._n 239._o danegelt_n how_o by_o constant_a usage_n it_o become_v a_o prerogative_n l._n 6._o p._n 66._o that_o of_o pardon_v in_o the_o king_n not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 102._o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n any_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n when_o the_o king_n come_v into_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n id._n ib._n priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v may_v marry_v l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o lord's-prayer_n in_o english_a and_o to_o interpret_v the_o mass_n and_o baptism_n id._n p._n 225._o by_o the_o king_n priest_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o priest_n how_o punishable_a id._n p._n 297._o priscilla_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o party_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o probus_n m._n aurel._n valer._n succeed_v claudius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o empire_n vanquish_v bonosus_n who_o upon_o it_o hang_v himself_o prevent_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o britain_n gain_v other_o victory_n elsewhere_o and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o army_n l._n 2._o p._n 82._o prodigy_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o a_o comet_n continue_v three_o month_n carry_v with_o it_o every_o morning_n a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n id._n p._n 196._o another_o appear_v in_o king_n ethelheard_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o a_o red_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sun_n set_v id._n p._n 230._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v of_o itself_o upon_o man_n clothes_n id._n p._n 235._o a_o light_n frequent_o see_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o alfwold_n be_v murder_v id._n p._n 236._o immoderate_a lightning_n meteor_n like_o fiery_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n id._n p._n 238._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v in_o the_o moon_n 2d_o nones_n june_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o on_o the_o 3d._n kal._n september_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n see_v round_o the_o sun_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o daytime_n id._n p._n 250._o strange_a prodigy_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o a_o strange_a cloud_n appear_v about_o midnight_n all_o over_o england_n in_o divers_a colour_n id._n p._n 18._o a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o st._n edward_n the_o martyr_n grave_n id._n p._n 20._o protection_n grant_v ancient_o by_o the_o king_n not_o only_o to_o person_n but_o to_o place_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o give_v it_o and_o what_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v to_o free_a person_n from_o l._n 6._o p._n 100_o 101._o provision_n for_o the_o king_n household_n how_o to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o punishment_n all_o crime_n redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a fine_n in_o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o l._n 5._o p._n 326._o ancient_o consist_v in_o pecuniary_a fine_n rather_o than_o in_o blood_n id._n p._n 342._o in_o edgar_n time_n fines_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a nor_o set_v above_o a_o constant_a rate_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o mulct_n id._n p._n 59_o purgation_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a repute_n his_o own_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o either_o a_o threefold_a one_o or_o his_o single_a oath_n in_o three_o hundred_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 59_o pusa_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o vocingas_n and_o who_o he_o succeed_v l._n 4._o p._n 231._o putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o there_o die_v this_o very_a man_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o q_o quarrel_n or_o deadly_a feud_n king_n alfred_n law_n concern_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 296._o king_n edmund_n law_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 347._o the_o indian_n deadly_a feud_n against_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o one_o that_o murder_v any_o of_o they_o id._n ib._n queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o eadburga_n ill_a conduct_n of_o herself_o both_o as_o wife_n to_o brihtric_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o she_o poison_v and_o as_o widow_n upon_o divers_a other_o account_n a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o king_n consort_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v l._n 5._o p._n 264._o quenburga_n daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o wife_n to_o king_n edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o quendride_a sister_n to_o king_n kenelm_n son_n to_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n make_v her_o brother_n away_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o reign_v herself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o befall_v she_o upon_o it_o l._n 5._o p._n 252._o be_v force_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o king_n kenwulf_n her_o father_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o profess_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o abbess_n id._n p._n 253._o quendrith_n by_o her_o wicked_a instigation_n ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v go_v to_o offa_n court_n in_o order_n to_o woo_v his_o daughter_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o quichelme_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n when_o he_o govern_v that_o see_v l._n 4._o p._n 201._o r_o radnor_n the_o town_n destroy_v by_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 23._o radnorshire-man_n suppose_v by_o cambden_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o magaeseton_n l._n 6._o p._n 46._o raven_n the_o raven-banner_n vid._n banner_n reculf_n a_o monastery_n build_v by_o basse_fw-fr a_o priest_n l._n 4.192_o now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o reculver_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 205._o redburge_n wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v according_a to_o the_o then_o west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n what_o law_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v from_o her_o husband_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o redwald_n call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o l._n 4._o p._n 171._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 157._o receive_v edwin_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n very_o kind_o id._n p._n 169._o slay_v ethelfrid_n in_o battle_n id._n p._n 170._o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o kent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eadbald_n but_o be_v afterward_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n id._n p._n 175._o he_o be_v the_o four_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o succeed_v ethelred_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o soon_o after_o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o alvethelie_o he_o and_o earl_n alfred_n be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o insosolency_n against_o the_o english_a and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 85._o reginald_n succeed_v eowil_n and_o healfden_a as_o king_n over_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o enter_v into_o a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o aelfwinna_n daughter_n of_o aethelfleda_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n id._n p._n 320._o submit_v his_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a id._n p._n 323_o 324._o he_o take_v york_n id._n p._n 324._o be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n id._n ibid._n eadmund_n receiveâ—_n he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n id._n p._n 3â—3_n be_v call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v that_o country_n id._n p._n 344._o regni_fw-la those_o part_n we_o now_o call_v surrey_n and_o sussex_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o reiderch-hoel_a that_o be_v the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146_o 147._o religion_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v voluntary_a l._n 4._o p._n 154._o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n when_o augustine_n come_v over_o hither_o id._n p._n 155._o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o first_o into_o britain_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o person_n send_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v most_o
bloody_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 31._o university_n of_o paris_n by_o who_o mean_n erect_v alcuinus_fw-la a_fw-fr englishman_n read_v there_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n l._n 4._o p._n 244._o of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n vid._n their_o particular_a head_n unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n vid._n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n vortigern_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 116._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n he_o send_v for_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o rowena_n hengest'_v daughter_n id._n p._n 125._o marry_v she_o and_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o former_a wife_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o story_n of_o his_o take_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o have_v a_o son_n by_o she_o be_v all_o unlikely_a id._n p._n 127_o 128._o be_v depose_v and_o vortimer_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o british_a noble_n id._n p._n 128._o be_v restore_v wage_n war_n with_o the_o saxon_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o heng_a be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o ransom_n give_v up_o east-sex_n middlesex_n and_o sussex_n id._n p._n 129._o uncertain_a what_o at_o last_o become_v of_o he_o but_o be_v again_o depose_v and_o think_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o castle_n by_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n ambrose_n id._n p._n 131._o vortimer_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o drive_v they_o into_o germany_n for_o all_o his_o life-time_n id._n ib._n dies_z suppose_v by_o poison_n of_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowena_n procurement_n id._n p._n 129._o vortipore_o king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o south-wales_n call_v demetia_n l._n 3._o p._n 139._o urbgen_o or_o urien_n king_n of_o cumberland_n and_o his_o son_n fight_v with_o theodoric_n and_o his_o son_n and_o where_o l._n 3._o p._n 146._o urbicus_n lollius_n drive_v back_o the_o brigantes_n draw_v another_o wall_n beyond_o that_o of_o hadrian_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o urgeney_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o urych_n merwin_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ketell_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o uscfrea_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o usurer_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o outlaw_o l._n 6._o p._n 102._o uther_n pendragon_n look_v on_o by_o the_o british_a antiquary_n as_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a king_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o uthred_a his_o bravery_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o it_o from_o king_n ethelred_n cast_v off_o his_o wife_n but_z gives_z she_o back_o her_o fortune_n and_o marry_v another_o one_o sigâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o submit_v with_o all_o his_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n to_o king_n sweyn_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o mischief_n he_o his_o son_n and_o their_o army_n do_v both_o there_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v id._n p._n 37_o 38._o he_o with_o edmund_n etheling_n plunder_v all_o place_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v id._n p._n 41._o but_o at_o last_o submit_v to_o cnute_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n be_v soon_o after_o slay_v and_o some_o say_v by_o cnute_n order_n id._n ib._n utrecht_n in_o the_o gallic_a tongue_n trajectum_n in_o the_o old_a language_n wiltaburg_n l._n 4._o p._n 212._o vulgar_a or_o common_a people_n the_o care_n the_o english-saxons_a have_v of_o the_o person_n and_o chastity_n of_o their_o mean_a subject_n l._n 5._o p._n 293_o 294._o w_n wada_n a_o rebel_n in_o chief_a in_o northumberland_n that_o lead_v out_o the_o conspirator_n to_o battle_n against_o king_n eardwulf_n at_o billingahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o wake_n or_o parish_n feast_n their_o antiquity_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o wales_n ancient_o call_v cambria_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o come_v from_o the_o king_n ina_n marry_v gualla_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o their_o chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o call_v king_n id._n p._n 241._o king_n of_o cardigan_n divet_n and_o powis_n die_v in_o one_o year_n id._n p._n 243._o the_o several_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n which_o the_o english_a observe_v at_o last_o reduce_v they_o all_o under_o their_o dominion_n l._n 5._o p._n 279_o 280._o great_a commotion_n there_o between_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o several_a country_n be_v thereby_o spoil_v l._n 6._o p._n 16_o 20_o 21_o 22._o law_n concern_v the_o inabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o country_n id._n p._n 44._o a_o great_a revolution_n happen_v there_o from_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o nation_n id._n p._n 64._o the_o last_o civil_a war_n or_o rebellion_n there_o that_o happen_v in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n id._n p._n 85._o be_v call_v brytland_n and_o subdue_v by_o e._n harold_n and_o e._n tostige_n id._n p._n 89._o wall_n that_o which_o severus_n build_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 132_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o stile_n of_o britannicus_n l._n 2._o p._n 76._o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v with_o castle_n etc._n etc._n by_o carausius_n id._n p._n 84._o build_v across_o the_o island_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n or_o straits_n call_v then_o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n with_o turf_n instead_o of_o stone_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o a_o description_n of_o the_o other_o wall_n of_o stone_n id._n p._n 100_o wall-brook_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o waltham-abbey_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bring_v thither_o and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 89._o king_n harold_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n there_o id._n p._n 144._o wall-town_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n ancient_o call_v admurum_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o wanate_v now_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o l._n 6._o p._n 43._o warewell_n now_o harwood_n forest_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o warham_n in_o dorfetshire_n former_o werham_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o l._n 5._o p._n 278._o warwick_n ancient_o call_v caer-gaurvie_a suppose_v to_o be_v build_v by_o gurgwint_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o and_o weringwic_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o l._n 6._o p._n 41._o watchet_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v wece_v l._n 5._o p._n 319._o and_o weedport_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 22_o 26._o wax-taper_n hate_v by_o king_n ethelred_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v unmerciful_o beat_v he_o with_o one_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o wectij_fw-la or_o wiccij_n now_o worcester_n l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 197.230_o the_o same_o shire_n also_o ancient_o call_v wiccon_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o vid._n the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o worcester_n wedesbury_n in_o staffordshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v wearbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o weland_n river_n in_o northamptonshire_n on_o the_o side_n of_o rutland_n ancient_o call_v weolade_n l._n 5._o p._n 322._o welsh_z the_o chronicle_n call_v triades_n l._n 3._o p._n 140._o manuscript_n of_o britain_n the_o credit_n of_o it_o arraign_v by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n between_o severne_n and_o wye_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n where_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v l._n 5._o p._n 257._o the_o welsh_a beat_v by_o igmond_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 303._o be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o the_o english_a to_o enter_v wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 44._o raise_v some_o insurrection_n in_o harold_n time_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 65._o a_o law_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n id._n ib._n and_o on_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n id._n p._n 115._o vid._n britain_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o herefordshire_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n sweyn_n and_o what_o ensue_v thereupon_o id._n p._n 77._o wenbury_n in_o devonshire_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v wicganbeorch_n a_o place_n where_o earl_n ceorle_fw-mi with_o his_o force_n fight_v the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o werfriht_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n one_o
sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o bennet_n college_n library_n have_v long_o since_o convince_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o real_o have_v such_o monument_n in_o our_o archive_v which_o have_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o bodleian_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o late_o publish_v together_o with_o those_o abovemention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n most_o of_o which_o copy_n belong_v to_o several_a ancient_a monastery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v at_o their_o dissolation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n or_o carry_v over_o sea_n for_o we_o find_v lazius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr migratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la quote_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o annal_n sometime_o follow_v not_o tradition_n only_o but_o also_o old_a write_v history_n and_o perhaps_o latin_a writer_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o action_n of_o athelstane_n and_o eadmund_n an._n 938_o and_o 942._o but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o this_o author_n be_v own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o scotish_n history_n he_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o england_n that_o every_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n shall_v have_v its_o particular_a writer_n who_o be_v chronological_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o that_o at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o every_o respective_a king_n each_o of_o those_o chronographer_n meet_v there_o and_o produce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v so_o remark_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o say_a council_n who_o be_v best_a skill_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v examine_v those_o memorial_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v extract_v a_o brief_a chronicle_n from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n as_o authentic_a annal_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o devour_v by_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n which_o passage_n have_v sir_n thomas_n craig_n but_o careful_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v in_o our_o archive_v and_o whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n have_v blind_o follow_v florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o a_o error_n 47._o as_o cattle_n do_v their_o leader_n that_o break_v over_o a_o ditch_n but_o if_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o succeed_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a author_n can_v claim_v with_o man_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a temper_n since_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o short_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n preserve_v in_o their_o archive_v beside_o tradition_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o whence_o to_o compose_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n they_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n from_o whence_o livy_n draw_v the_o most_o ancient_a memorial_n for_o the_o writing_n his_o roman_a history_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o to_o the_o calculation_n of_o year_n and_o some_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v sometime_o insert_v in_o one_o and_o omit_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o indeed_o as_o to_o foreign_a transaction_n or_o some_o few_o passage_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a monastery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o those_o call_v the_o canterbury_n and_o laudean_a copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o author_n have_v make_v good_a his_o challenge_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o country_n who_o compose_v any_o story_n or_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v unlucky_o print_v twice_o the_o second_o in_o one_o page_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o author_n second_o objection_n against_o our_o english_a historian_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v monk_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o give_v a_o legal_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o ought_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v entrust_v in_o public_a affair_n see_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n be_v ever_o communicate_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o common_a report_n see_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o embrace_v thing_n doubtful_a as_o certain_a and_o fiction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o feign_a homage_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o a_o monk_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o because_o a_o monk_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o a_o monk_n write_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o false_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o for_o though_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a witness_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o forbid_v they_o the_o writing_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bede_n himself_o who_o credit_v this_o author_n say_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o be_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o countryman_n sigebertus_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a chronographer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o flourish_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o retire_a life_n as_o not_o to_o have_v memorial_n send_v they_o of_o public_a action_n appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a citation_n out_o of_o fordun_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o english_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v supervise_v afterward_o by_o some_o appoint_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o faithful_a account_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a credit_n give_v to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o those_o time_n the_o last_o of_o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o matthew_n paris_n be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v he_o particular_a direction_n for_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n several_a considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o reign_n so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n from_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n that_o monk_n be_v no_o wise_a fit_n to_o write_v history_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o if_o no_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o monk_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o so_o much_o
officer_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v who_o be_v public_a notary_n that_o write_v testament_n contract_n and_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v sign_v before_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n and_o attest_v by_o he_o that_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n they_o may_v remain_v authentic_a then_o other_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la who_o write_v and_o send_v the_o letter_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o each_o other_o beside_o who_o the_o vicarius_fw-la himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v also_o each_o of_o the_o precedent_n have_v his_o adjutorem_fw-la i._n e._n his_o coadjutor_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o necessary_a absence_n as_o likewise_o subadjuva_v under-assistant_n or_o assistant_n to_o the_o adjutor_n and_o in_o short_a certain_z other_z officer_n call_v singulares_fw-la from_o the_o particular_a civil_a employment_n they_o have_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v prosecutor_n informer_n or_o sergeant_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o more_o inferior_a rank_n as_o apparitor_n summoner_n or_o messenger_n this_o be_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorii_fw-la of_o gaul_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o reverse_v his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o government_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o those_o five_o part_n of_o britain_n beforementioned_a imperii_fw-la express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a building_n with_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o name_n place_v on_o the_o triangular_a form_n of_o the_o island_n as_o if_o they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a island_n the_o book_n of_o their_o instruction_n cover_v with_o green_n and_o the_o commission_n in_o a_o gild_a cover_n with_o several_a letter_n inscribe_v on_o the_o book_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o you_o will_v find_v this_o as_o also_o a_o draught_n of_o these_o insignia_fw-la themselves_z in_o the_o abovecited_a pancirollus_n beside_o these_o general_a precedent_n there_o be_v likewise_o court_v in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n municipia_fw-la or_o colony_n of_o each_o province_n which_o have_v their_o several_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o hear_v cause_n and_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o particular_a district_n belong_v to_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v at_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o civil_a administration_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o military_a which_o be_v execute_v by_o three_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la of_o the_o west_n and_o they_o be_v these_o viz._n the_o come_v britanniarum_n comes_fw-la littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la and_o the_o dux_n britanniarum_fw-la who_o several_a charge_n and_o the_o tract_n subject_v to_o each_o of_o their_o command_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o town_n where_o their_o under-officer_n and_o force_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o headquarters_n the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o count_n of_o britain_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v his_o command_n over_o the_o inward_a or_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o island_n because_o the_o two_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v they_o over_o the_o northern_a or_o maritime_a part_n thereof_o but_o the_o notitia_fw-la assign_v not_o any_o force_n to_o the_o former_a nor_o mention_n any_o place_n under_o his_o command_n because_o as_o pancirollus_n write_v the_o whole_a island_n be_v then_o almost_o overrun_v by_o barbarian_n but_o as_o for_o the_o come_v littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la so_o call_v in_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o charge_n or_o care_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v the_o saxon_a pirate_n who_o often_o land_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o britain_n lie_v over_o against_o germany_n commit_v great_a ravages_n there_o he_o have_v eight_o praepositi_fw-la and_o one_o tribune_n under_o he_o that_o be_v leader_n of_o divers_a cohort_n consist_v of_o gaul_n german_n and_o other_o foreign_a nation_n who_o quarter_v in_o several_a town_n all_o along_o the_o coast_n from_o sussex_n as_o far_o as_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o name_n of_o who_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o english_a to_o mr._n selden_n title_n of_o honour_n and_o dr._n howell_n second_o part_n and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o general_n history_n the_o like_a i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o force_n under_o the_o dux_n britanniarum_n or_o general_n of_o britain_n who_o army_n have_v it_o then_o be_v real_o in_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v suppress_v both_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o praefect_n or_o praepositi_fw-la of_o horse_n and_o foot_n who_o name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o quarter_v extend_v from_o lincolnshire_n through_o all_o the_o northern_a county_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a border_n and_o so_o round_o about_o by_o lancashire_n into_o north-wales_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n abovemention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o several_a ensign_n of_o these_o three_o chief_a military_a officer_n they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la viz._n the_o figure_n of_o certain_a town_n with_o their_o name_n set_v over_o they_o together_o with_o their_o commission_n contain_v in_o book_n of_o different_a colour_a cover_v with_o the_o emperor_n image_n set_v by_o they_o on_o pillar_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o i_o do_v in_o such_o curiosity_n all_o these_o comites_fw-la and_o deuce_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o only_o subordinate_a to_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la the_o force_n under_o their_o command_n be_v not_o only_o disperse_v through_o the_o municipia_fw-la or_o free_a colony_n which_o the_o roman_n plant_v here_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o rome_n their_o mother-city_n but_o be_v also_o garrison_v in_o divers_a town_n castle_n and_o fort_n all_o along_o the_o roman_a limit_n thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n several_a of_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o at_o first_o for_o their_o military_a camp_n by_o degree_n grow_v up_o into_o city_n and_o be_v know_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chester_n such_o as_o be_v west-chester_n on_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi portchester_n in_o hampshire_n now_o destroy_v chester_n in_o the_o street_n in_o northumberland_n with_o several_z other_o of_o less_o note_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n as_o also_o in_o the_o inland_a part_n of_o england_n end_v in_o the_o word_n cester_n as_o leicester_n cirencester_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o owe_v their_o original_a to_o the_o latin_a name_n castra_n have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o british_a and_o roman_a polity_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_n establish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n which_o they_o call_v england_n who_o consist_v of_o several_a tribe_n or_o nation_n inhabit_v different_a country_n yet_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n come_v over_o hither_o at_o several_a time_n under_o their_o particular_a leader_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o britain_n they_o do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n heprarchy_n erect_v seven_o distinct_a kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a extent_n the_o name_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a county_n they_o contain_v because_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o those_o district_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n kingdom_n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o kent_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o county_n and_o surrey_n kingdom_n the_o second_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a contain_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n or_o at_o least_o great_a part_n of_o it_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o contain_v devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n hampshire_n and_o berkshire_n but_o as_o for_o that_o country_n call_v cornwall_n i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o prince_n and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o west-saxon_a dominion_n till_o long_o after_o kingdom_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a which_o contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n kingdom_n the_o five_o be_v that_o
and_o bellhouse_n the_o bellhouse_n may_v denote_v the_o hall_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v well_o so_o signify_v if_o the_o saxon_n use_v the_o like_a reason_n in_o impose_v the_o name_n on_o the_o lord_n hall_n as_o some_o say_v the_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a have_v do_v in_o call_v it_o tinello_n tinello_n and_o tinel_n which_o in_o our_o law_n also_o be_v retain_v in_o tinel_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr for_o the_o king_n hall_n they_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o so_o name_v because_o the_o tin_n or_o tinkle_a of_o a_o bell_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o sundernota_n mention_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o distinct_a office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n court_n to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o a_o thane_n and_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o king_n athelstane_n abovemention_v such_o a_o ceorlsman_n so_o advance_v and_o have_v five_o hide_n of_o land_n ad_fw-la vtwarum_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o mr._n selden_n in_o the_o same_o place_n interpret_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n si_fw-mi occidatur_fw-la reddentur_fw-la 2_o millia_fw-la thrymsarum_fw-la so_o that_o his_o wiregyld_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o a_o thane_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o this_o law_n be_v that_o v._o hide_v of_o land_n be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v a_o sufficient_a estate_n to_o constitute_v a_o thane_n but_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o land_n that_o then_o go_v to_o make_v a_o hide_n it_o be_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o be_v certain_o no_o more_o than_o what_o one_o blow_n can_v well_o manure_v together_o with_o pasture_n meadow_n and_o wood_n competent_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o blow_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n so_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o thane_n can_v not_o be_v much_o more_o than_o what_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n have_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o pretermit_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n above_o recite_v where_o after_o have_v show_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o under_o theyn_z may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a thane_n and_o from_o thence_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n it_o thus_o proceed_v and_o if_o a_o merchant_n so_o thrive_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v thrice_o over_o the_o wide_a or_o broad_a sea_n by_o his_o own_o cunning_a or_o craft_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a he_o be_v thenceforth_o a_o thane_n right-worthy_a i._n e._n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o he_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o wealth_n and_o industry_n confer_v nobility_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o this_o day_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o slave_n slave_n who_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a servi_n and_o in_o saxon_a freortorling_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v personal_n possess_v no_o estate_n saxonic_n but_o all_o that_o they_o earn_v be_v their_o lord_n by_o who_o therefore_o they_o be_v maintain_v the_o other_o be_v praedial_a such_o as_o be_v of_o servile_a condition_n and_o original_a but_o possess_v their_o small_a holding_n and_o good_n at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n do_v all_o those_o servile_a country_n work_v that_o be_v set_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o more_o modern_a norman_a dialect_n be_v call_v villain_n from_o those_o village_n where_o they_o live_v and_o wrought_v but_o before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n villanus_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v a_o villain_n or_o servant_n i_o can_v prove_v from_o many_o instance_n both_o out_o of_o record_n and_o history_n if_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a in_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o these_o slave_n among_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n about_o they_o some_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o mean_a sort_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v either_o take_v prisoner_n or_o else_o never_o forsake_v the_o land_n and_o so_o their_o life_n be_v save_v they_o be_v make_v servile_a by_o their_o conqueror_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o who_o come_v over_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o slave_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_n that_o first_o land_v here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a how_o they_o begin_v since_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o original_n nor_o have_v their_o lord_n power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o they_o for_o if_o they_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o king_n these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v set_v free_a at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o master_n be_v what_o the_o roman_n call_v liberti_n and_o in_o saxon_a freolaetan_a but_o be_v then_o resolve_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ceorles_n or_o countryman_n they_o do_v not_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n constitute_v any_o new_a order_n of_o men._n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v in_o or_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o country_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v somewhat_o of_o another_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n call_v in_o saxon_a burhwitan_a townsman_n or_o burhwara_a that_o be_v citizens_z or_o townsman_n who_o have_v privilege_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o live_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o particular_a magistrate_n call_v ealdorman_n or_o portgerefan_n i._n e._n port-reeves_n assist_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o place_n saxonic_n call_v in_o saxon_a yldist-burh-wara_a who_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o now_o call_v alderman_n or_o common-council_n man_n for_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o mayor_n it_o come_v not_o in_o use_n here_o till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o as_o for_o these_o magistrate_n and_o member_n of_o city_n and_o town_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o different_a order_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a court_n where_o these_o person_n abovemention_v court_n all_o except_o the_o villain_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o there_o either_o to_o do_v or_o receive_v justice_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n alfred_n who_o after_o the_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n find_v his_o subject_n so_o far_o corrupt_v by_o a_o long_a and_o hazardous_a war_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o robbery_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o make_n of_o more_o severe_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o so_o that_o omit_v the_o division_n of_o county_n or_o shire_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o hereafter_o he_o canton_v his_o kingdom_n 1_o st_z into_o trihing_n or_o lath_n lath_n as_o they_o be_v still_o call_v in_o kent_n and_o other_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o in_o which_o the_o freeholder_n be_v judge_n 135._o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v as_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o hundred_o court_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o which_o court_n of_o the_o trihing_n or_o lath_n you_o may_v see_v divers_a precedent_n in_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n court_n origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la next_o to_o which_o there_o be_v also_o the_o hundred-court_n in_o saxon_a hundred-gemot_a and_o in_o latin_a centuriata_fw-la because_o it_o original_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o hide_n of_o land_n as_o a_o hide_v usual_o of_o a_o hundred_o acre_n or_o else_o because_o super_fw-la decem_fw-la decanos_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la friburgos_n judicabat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o ten_o decennary_n or_o a_o hundred_o friborough_n this_o court_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v hold_v twelve_o time_n a_o year_n and_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o henry_n i._o to_o once_o a_o fortnight_n and_o then_o by_o henry_n the_o three_o reduce_v to_o once_o in_o three_o week_n 11._o in_o this_o court_n ancient_o vnus_fw-la de_fw-la melioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la aldermannus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a inhabitant_n call_v the_o alderman_n together_o with_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o hundred_o id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o freeholder_n be_v judge_n as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o b._n register_n of_o ely_n which_o say_v that_o aegelwynnuâ—_n
and_o order_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v with_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n now_o call_v the_o empire_n and_o so_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o spain_n among_o all_o the_o petty_a kingdom_n that_o then_o compose_v that_o monarchy_n take_v portugal_n if_o you_o please_v into_o the_o account_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v by_o this_o single_a verse_n of_o gonterus_fw-la a_o old_a german_a poet_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n praelati_fw-la proceres_fw-la missisque_fw-la potentibus_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o come_v out_o of_o frizeland_n westphalia_n holstein_n and_o jutland_n the_o like_a great_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n come_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n in_o england_n since_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a hypothesis_n deny_v their_o appearance_n here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o without_o a_o general_n agreement_n of_o law_n and_o manner_n with_o those_o people_n of_o germany_n from_o whence_o these_o english-saxons_a come_v they_o shall_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a and_o unaccountable_a sympathy_n fall_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o very_a same_o political_a form_n and_o constitution_n fourthly_a whether_o prince_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o so_o much_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o art_n of_o government_n and_o so_o little_a ambitious_a of_o riches_n and_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v within_o a_o century_n of_o year_n to_o set_v up_o one_o uniform_a model_n of_o government_n and_o admit_v the_o people_n into_o a_o share_n of_o their_o power_n especial_o into_o that_o grand_a prerogative_n of_o lay_v tax_n which_o most_o prince_n now_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o absolute_a will_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o understand_v their_o subject_n grievance_n they_o may_v either_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v may_v have_v find_v out_o a_o more_o easy_a method_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o by_o summon_v the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o to_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o five_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o those_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v elective_a the_o state_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n of_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o tyranny_n or_o maladministration_n do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o precarious_a and_o dependent_a power_n and_o last_o whence_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o in_o other_o country_n too_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n according_a to_o custom_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n now_o when_o the_o gentleman_n who_o maintain_v the_o hypothesis_n abovementioned_a shall_v return_v a_o fair_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o willing_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o give_v they_o my_o thanks_o for_o their_o better_a information_n but_o till_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o maintain_v that_o those_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o great_a council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o kingly_a government_n nay_o christianity_n itself_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o testimony_n i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n from_o all_o who_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n in_o all_o those_o government_n be_v original_o elect_v of_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v undeniable_a instance_n out_o of_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o foreign_a history_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v prio_fw-la in_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o it_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o this_o mycel-synoth_a or_o wittena-gemot_a the_o last_o of_o which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n wites_z or_o witen_n i.e._n sapientes_fw-la or_o wiseman_n 66._o and_o though_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o glossary_a will_v have_v this_o word_n most_o to_o signify_v nobleman_n or_o great_a lawyer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o bring_v any_o good_a authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v for_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a wite_n signify_v a_o wiseman_n however_o it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o wiseman_n must_v be_v lawyer_n much_o less_o that_o those_o lawyer_n be_v nobleman_n and_o since_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o extend_v this_o wisdom_n only_o to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o page_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o wiseman_n or_o lawyer_n they_o sufficient_o answer_v themselves_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o his_o own_o show_v that_o these_o sapientes_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n abbot_n alderman_n and_o thanes_z and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n of_o man_n be_v nobleman_n or_o lawyer_n i_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n principibus_fw-la &_o consiliariis_fw-la by_o ealdormannum_fw-la and_o witum_fw-la they_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a counsellor_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o great_a lawyer_n but_o the_o author_n seem_a stab_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o asser_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n 67._o who_o admire_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o praefect_n command_v they_o either_o forthwith_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n of_o judicature_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v themselves_o sapientiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o law_n here_o we_o see_v again_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o sapientes_fw-la namely_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o comites_fw-la praepositi_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la or_o thegnes_fw-la for_o these_o last_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o nobility_n or_o great_a officer_n civil_a military_a and_o ecclesiastic_a among_o the_o saxon_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o admit_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la here_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o study_v it_o must_v be_v lawyer_n by_o profession_n when_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o long_o after_o a_o trade_n as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o all_o the_o freeholder_n or_o thegnes_fw-la afterward_o call_v baron_n be_v as_o well_o as_o ealdorman_n require_v to_o have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o either_o plead_v their_o own_o or_o try_v each_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o county-court_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o law_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o recite_v to_o have_v do_v before_o the_o profession_n of_o counsellor_n come_v up_o or_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v and_o judge_v cause_n in_o the_o county-court_n or_o folcmote_n when_o every_o thegne_n or_o gentleman_n in_o the_o county_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v sheriff_n and_o of_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o court_n many_o age_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vnder-sheriff_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o auctuary_n to_o the_o 35_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 147._o wherein_o the_o heretoch_n be_v call_v barones_n nobiles_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la sapientes_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nothing_o urge_v less_o to_o purpose_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n they_o must_v have_v have_v all_o great_a title_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v general_n in_o war_n and_o leader_n of_o army_n and_o pray_v why_o because_o they_o be_v sapientes_fw-la i._n e._n great_a lawyer_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o find_v once_o in_o his_o life_n that_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la
great_a easiness_n and_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o baron_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o former_a church_n of_o dorchester_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a baron_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o deprivation_n i_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o also_o of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n about_o to_o have_v here_o also_o add_v the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o siward_n who_o be_v report_v by_o the_o annal_n an._n 1043._o to_o have_v be_v private_o consecrate_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n be_v good_a like_n by_o archbishop_n eadsige_n and_o who_o then_o lay_v down_o that_o charge_n and_o of_o which_o siward_n pont._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n far_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_n in_o deny_v he_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o this_o sâ—â—ard_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o nice_a examination_n i_o find_v in_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n treatise_n 107._o de_fw-fr successione_n archiepis_n cantuar._n that_o this_o siward_n who_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n be_v never_o consecrate_a archbishop_n but_o only_o chorepiscopus_n or_o substitute_n to_o archbishop_n eadsige_v who_o be_v then_o unable_a to_o perform_v his_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n i_o find_v also_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o call_v he_o no_o more_o than_o successor_n designatus_fw-la and_o who_o be_v put_v by_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n be_v prefer_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o abovecited_a mr._n wharton_n who_o say_v express_o that_o this_o siward_z abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o substitute_n to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o die_v at_o abingdon_n of_o a_o long_a sickness_n before_o archbishop_n eadsige_v so_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v because_o in_o this_o history_n under_o anno_fw-la 1043_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v there_o make_v this_o siward_n to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o deprive_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o predecessor_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o better_a consideration_n now_o convince_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n which_o under_o the_o year_n 1052._o relate_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n purge_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v thereupon_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a his_o enemy_n have_v just_a before_o flee_v away_o into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n banish_v but_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o stigand_n then_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o deprive_v the_o former_a and_o if_o so_o than_o i_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o power_n may_v also_o have_v deprive_v any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v no_o where_o find_v there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o england_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n because_o these_o two_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n have_v now_o finish_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o witena-gemote_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n since_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o island_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o which_o have_v be_v continue_v among_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh_n without_o any_o interruption_n from_o thence_o even_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v at_o first_o settle_v under_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o have_v then_o no_o jurisdiction_n or_o pre-eminence_n the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v primate_n of_o the_o southern_a as_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v 340._o that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n call_v in_o latin_a core_n episcopus_fw-la who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o court_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o govern_v the_o monk_n as_o in_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v also_o the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o bishop_n i_o observe_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o then_o so_o strict_o tie_v up_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o since_o i_o have_v chief_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o civil_a affair_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o court_n or_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o province_n it_o do_v more_o peculiar_o appertain_v have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o synod_n and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o english_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n viz._n either_o the_o particular_a custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o those_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n or_o else_o such_o addition_n to_o or_o emendation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n the_o manner_n of_o hold_v man_n to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n or_o relate_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n with_o divers_a other_o particular_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o law_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v extract_v they_o from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o mr._n lambard_n their_o learned_a collection_n and_o some_o concern_v each_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o original_a of_o the_o saxon_a customary_a law_n law_n they_o be_v certain_o derive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o great_a nation_n that_o settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o island_n before_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o after_o the_o dane_n have_v settle_v themselves_o here_o in_o england_n we_o find_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n reign_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prevail_v as_o 1._o merchenlage_a or_o the_o mercian_n law_n merchenlage_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n worcester_n hereford_n warwick_z oxon_n chester_n salop_n and_o stafford_n 2._o westsaxonlage_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n westsaxonlage_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sussex_n surrey_n berks_n southampton_n somerset_n dorset_z devon_n and_o cornwall_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o speak_v english_a the_o rest_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o i._n e._n the_o british_a law_n 3._o dane-lage_n dane-lage_n or_o the_o law_n which_o the_o dane_n introduce_v here_o into_o those_o county_n where_o they_o chief_o fix_v viz._n in_o those_o of_o york_n derby_z nottingham_n leicester_n lincoln_n northampton_n buck_n hertford_n essex_n middlesex_n suffolk_n and_o cambridg_n but_o as_o for_o cumberland_n northumberland_n and_o
westmoreland_z i_o suppose_v they_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o catalogue_n because_o in_o the_o time_n not_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o consequent_o under_o their_o law_n as_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v under_o that_o of_o their_o own_o earl_n who_o rule_v those_o county_n as_o feudatary_a prince_n under_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o danish_a law_n take_v place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o yorkshire_n but_o after_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o one_o general_n for_o thus_o say_v ranulph_n higden_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n tit._n lex_fw-la exit_fw-la tribus_fw-la his_fw-la legibus_fw-la sanctus_n edwardus_fw-la unam_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la edidit_fw-la quas_fw-la leges_fw-la sancti_fw-la edwardi_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la vocant_fw-la brompton_n say_v the_o like_a iste_fw-la supradictus_fw-la rex_fw-la sanct._n ed._n conf._n dictus_fw-la est_fw-la edwardus_fw-la tertius_fw-la qui_fw-la leges_fw-la commune_v anglorum_fw-la genti_fw-la tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la quia_fw-la proantè_fw-fr leges_fw-la nimìs_fw-la partiale_n editae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la but_o roger_n hoveden_n carry_v they_o up_o high_a in_o his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la istae_fw-la leges_fw-la primùm_fw-la inventae_fw-la &_o institutae_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la edgari_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la edwardus_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la angliae_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la 48._o annos_fw-la sopitâ—m_fw-la excitavit_fw-la excitatam_fw-la reparavit_fw-la reparatam_fw-la decoravit_fw-la decoratam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la confirmata_fw-la verò_fw-la vocata_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la quià _fw-la ipse_fw-la invenisset_fw-la eam_fw-la prius_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la praetermissa_fw-la fuerat_fw-la &_o oblivioni_fw-la penitùs_fw-la data_fw-la è_fw-la diebus_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la edgari_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la inventor_n ejus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la tempora_fw-la quià _fw-la justa_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la erant_fw-la è_fw-la profundo_fw-la abysso_fw-la extraxit_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la observandam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a or_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o lex_fw-la communis_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la patriae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o lex_fw-la patriae_fw-la or_o jus_fw-la patrium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o common_a law_n in_o other_o country_n as_o lex_fw-la communis_fw-la norica_fw-la burgundica_fw-la lombardica_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o latter_a they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o william_n the_o first_o in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o original_a of_o our_o law_n in_o general_n we_o will_v next_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v those_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o all_o municipal_a law_n viz._n the_o civil_a or_o the_o criminal_a the_o former_a oâ—_n which_o concern_v land_n and_o good_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o nature_n and_o punishment_n of_o criminal_a offence_n law_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v land_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o what_o dr._n brady_n have_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o exactness_n extract_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o complete_a history_n of_o england_n out_o of_o those_o learned_a author_n you_o will_v find_v there_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 67._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v mr._n somner_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o tenor_n here_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n before_o the_o conquest_n 11._o 11._o bocland_n and_o folkland_n to_o which_o two_n all_o other_o sort_n of_o land_n may_v be_v reduce_v bocland_n as_o what_o lambard_n say_v be_v free_a and_o hereditary_a and_o be_v a_o possession_n by_o write_v the_o other_o without_o that_o by_o write_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o free_a or_o noble_a sort_n that_o without_o call_v folkland_n be_v hold_v by_o pay_v annual_a rent_n or_o performance_n of_o service_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o rural_a people_n rustic_n colon_n or_o clown_n in_o those_o time_n these_o write_n 6._o be_v call_v in_o latin_a libelli_fw-la terrarum_fw-la landboc_n and_o telligraphia_fw-la and_o livery_n and_o seize_v be_v then_o make_v and_o give_v by_o 13._o delivery_n of_o a_o turf_n take_v from_o the_o land_n with_o the_o write_n this_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la testamentalis_n &_o hereditaria_fw-la land_n inheritable_a and_o devisable_v by_o will_n unless_o the_o first_o purchaser_n or_o acquirer_n by_o write_v or_o witness_v have_v prohibit_v it_o and_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sell_v or_o dispose_v of_o from_o the_o allodium_fw-la near_a kindred_n this_o bocland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o allodium_fw-la in_o doomsday_n hold_v without_o any_o payment_n nor_o chargeable_a with_o service_n to_o any_o lord_n or_o seignory_n and_o though_o the_o name_n be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v yet_o the_o thing_n remain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o allodium_fw-la and_o the_o land_n possess_v by_o the_o allodiarii_n frequent_o mention_v in_o doomsday_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o put_v down_o this_o passage_n because_o it_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v own_o show_v that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n before_o the_o conquest_n hold_v by_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n be_v bocland_n 67._o and_o that_o this_o bocland_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o grant_v with_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o land_n be_v hold_v without_o any_o payment_n or_o service_n other_o than_o such_o public_a tax_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v danegelt_n with_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o all_o land_n whatsoever_o be_v liable_a to_o then_o be_v it_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o these_o land_n which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o consequent_o their_o owner_n can_v not_o be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o this_o author_n be_v please_v in_o other_o place_n to_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o these_o tenant_n in_o allodio_n can_v never_o be_v so_o represent_v by_o such_o military_a person_n as_o that_o they_o alone_o can_v either_o make_v law_n for_o they_o or_o lie_v tax_n on_o their_o estate_n without_o their_o consent_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o such_o free_a tenant_n must_v have_v either_o appear_v for_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o have_v choose_v other_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o these_o land_n hold_v in_o allodio_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o mr._n summoner_n and_o mr._n tailor_n be_v treatise_n upon_o gavelkind_n 603._o as_o also_o to_o mr._n lambard_n discourse_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o kent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o perambulation_n of_o that_o county_n who_o there_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n bocland_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o male_a issue_n alike_o be_v not_o mere_a socage_n tenure_n but_o allodial_a 2_o dly_z that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a tenure_n of_o all_o land_n not_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o gavelkind_a as_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o the_o common_a law_n but_o confirm_v by_o divers_a saxon_a king_n as_o by_o that_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la intestatus_fw-la obierit_fw-la liberi_fw-la ejus_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la aequalitèr_fw-la dividant_a so_o likewise_o by_o the_o 68_o the_o and_o 75_o the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n as_o also_o by_o those_o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o say_a treatise_n of_o gavelkind_n far_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o kentish_a man_n by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n change_v its_o ancient_a tenure_n and_o mr._n taylor_n in_o his_o history_n of_o gavelkind_n chap._n 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n not_o only_o in_o kent_n but_o in_o wales_n and_o several_a part_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o pursue_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v of_o land_n hold_v by_o military_a service_n before_o the_o conquest_n or_o of_o the_o herriot_n or_o relief_n that_o be_v due_a upon_o they_o which_o be_v payable_a out_o of_o the_o feudal_n land_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n middle_a and_o less_o thanes_z but_o shall_v refer_v
council_n at_o york_n ordain_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o earldom_n of_o oswulph_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n late_o decease_v into_o two_o for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o any_o as_o a_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o northumber_n shall_v again_o aspire_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n wherefore_o he_o bestow_v that_o part_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o the_o humber_n and_o the_o they_n upon_o earl_n oslac_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o earldom_n but_o from_o they_n to_o mireferth_n be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o deira_n he_o bestow_v upon_o earl_n eadulf_n surname_v ethelwald_n and_o thus_o the_o two_o kingdom_n become_v two_o earldom_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n under_o their_o gift_n and_o jurisdiction_n whilst_o lothian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o our_o king_n but_o keneth_n k._n of_o scotland_n receive_v a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o k._n edgar_n from_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a desire_v the_o king_n be_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o london_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o say_v two_o earl_n conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o k._n edgar_n who_o often_o converse_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o with_o keneth_n he_o then_o represent_v to_o k._n edgar_n that_o lothian_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v of_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o his_o great_a council_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o part_v with_o it_o unless_o under_o a_o homage_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o k._n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o that_o too_o only_o because_o all_o access_n to_o that_o country_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o its_o government_n of_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n whereupon_o k._n keneth_n assent_v to_o this_o demand_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o condition_n do_v homage_n for_o it_o according_o promise_v likewise_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v still_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a name_n and_o language_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o lothian_n be_v now_o happy_o determine_v though_o some_o new_a one_o be_v often_o start_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n become_v feudatary_a to_o king_n edgar_n on_o this_o occasion_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o scotish_n nation_n become_v master_n of_o lothian_n where_o edinburgh_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o city_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a as_o mr._n scotland_n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o there_o cite_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n indulf_n viz._n till_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 960._o you_o may_v add_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 14._o this_o king_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n by_o which_o law_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v within_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 72._o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o far_o mislead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o matth._n westminster_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o siward_n mention_v under_o anno_fw-la 1043._o have_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v give_v good_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o that_o relation_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o these_o word_n l._n 20._o of_o which_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v that_o though_o he_o be_v design_v successor_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v consecrate_v his_o corepiscopus_n i_o e._n his_o coadjutor_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o author_n see_v the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n since_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o involuntary_a mistake_v than_o put_v another_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o however_o since_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o any_o person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a history_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o world_n any_o other_o error_n or_o omission_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v â—o_o far_o from_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o the_o public_a satisfaction_n they_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o edition_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n i._o from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o julius_n caesar_n since_o i_o design_v with_o god_n permission_n to_o write_v and_o digest_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o have_v occur_v in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o early_a account_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v follow_v venerable_a bede_n as_o well_o as_o other_o historian_n in_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o this_o island_n britain_n the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o european_a island_n and_o one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o this_o habitable_a globe_n be_v situate_a between_o 50_o degree_n 16_o minute_n and_o 59_o degree_n 30_o minute_n north_n latitude_n the_o whole_a isle_n lie_v in_o length_n from_o dunsby-head_n the_o most_o northerly_a promontory_n of_o scotland_n to_o dover_n the_o space_n of_o near_o six_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o be_v the_o climate_n more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o northerly_a a_o situation_n the_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n encompass_v it_o on_o all_o side_n so_o temper_v the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o cold_a in_o winter_n nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o summer_n as_o the_o opposite_a continent_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o also_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fertility_n of_o its_o native_a soil_n it_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o human_a life_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n albion_n but_o whether_o from_o a_o giant_n of_o that_o name_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n after_o the_o fabulous_a humour_n of_o those_o time_n in_o give_v name_n to_o country_n from_o giant_n and_o hero_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o festus_n signify_v white_a since_o this_o island_n be_v on_o many_o side_n of_o it_o encompass_v with_o rock_n of_o that_o colour_n or_o else_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n alphonso_n which_o signify_v high_a or_o from_o alben_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v white_a be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o too_o much_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o nennius_n and_o divers_a other_o british_a writer_n derive_v from_o brutus_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v brito_n but_o other_o of_o they_o from_o the_o british_a word_n pride_n cain_n i._n e._n forma_fw-la candida_fw-la a_o white_a form_n it_o seem_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o native_n of_o this_o isle_n ever_o call_v it_o britain_n britan._n mr._n camden_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o welsh_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v paint_v for_o the_o ancient_a britain_n use_v to_o paint_v themselves_o of_o a_o pale_a bluish_a colour_n with_o glastum_fw-la or_o woad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o region_n or_o country_n but_o this_o etymology_n have_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o too_o far_o different_a language_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o accidental_a custom_n as_o that_o of_o paint_v their_o body_n shall_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o its_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n paint_a but_o rather_o
spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o some_o write_v do_v not_o paint_v themselves_o with_o various_a colour_n but_o only_o stain_v their_o body_n with_o one_o simple_a colour_n viz._n blue_n we_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o some_o other_o language_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o britain_n themselves_o but_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o first_o call_v this_o island_n britain_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v well_o be_v derive_v which_o name_v only_o the_o more_o modern_a greek_a historian_n have_v give_v this_o island_n for_o tho'_o 2._o strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o since_o this_o word_n be_v a_o adjective_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n insula_n a_o island_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o mr._n camden_n derivation_n of_o it_o will_v scarce_o hold_v good_a yet_o ptolemy_n never_o call_v this_o island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o island_n lie_v together_o in_o these_o sea_n towards_o the_o north_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a island_n and_o 16._o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o island_n say_v albion_n ipsi_fw-la nomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la britannicae_n vocarentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n the_o particular_a name_n be_v albion_n but_o the_o island_n together_o be_v call_v british_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n entitle_v 39_o chanaan_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o colony_n and_o language_n of_o the_o phoenician_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o probable_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n who_o in_o their_o language_n call_v this_o island_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o near_o it_o barat_n anac_n or_o more_o contract_o bratanac_n i._n e._n in_o the_o land_n or_o country_n of_o tin_n or_o lead_n which_o be_v thus_o give_v it_o by_o the_o phoenician_n mariner_n that_o first_o sail_v thither_o and_o discover_v those_o island_n may_v afterward_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v mollify_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o the_o phoenician_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v those_o isle_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v cassiterides_n and_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o scilly_n island_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o 2._o strabo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n the_o phoenician_n first_o bring_v tin_n which_o tho'_o they_o vend_v to_o the_o greek_n yet_o keep_v the_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n private_a to_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v upon_o these_o authority_n 36._o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o midocritus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v lead_v from_o the_o cassiterides_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n there_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v melichartus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o phoenician_n hercules_n of_o sanchoniathon_n and_o to_o who_o the_o phoenicians_n attribute_v their_o first_o western_a discovery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o phoenician_n to_o conceal_v these_o island_n the_o greek_n do_v at_o last_o discover_v they_o tho'_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o certain_a time_n when_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o cassiterides_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o barat-anac_a do_v in_o the_o phoenician_n viz._n the_o land_n or_o country_n of_o tin_n which_o name_n tho'_o give_v only_o to_o these_o island_n at_o first_o be_v at_o last_o also_o communicate_v to_o the_o adjoin_a country_n now_o call_v cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o phoenician_n may_v bring_v this_o commodity_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n this_o name_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o island_n thus_o lie_v together_o since_o in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o may_v be_v mine_n of_o this_o metal_n in_o britain_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o small_a island_n abovementioned_a in_o some_o of_o which_o mr._n camden_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v find_v vein_n of_o this_o metal_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v far_o great_a mine_n of_o it_o in_o former_a age_n tho'_o long_o since_o wear_v out_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n have_v positive_o assert_v that_o britain_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o its_o name_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o or_o the_o phoenician_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o polybius_n history_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o render_v into_o english_a thus_o as_o for_o asia_n and_o lybia_n where_o they_o join_v to_o each_o other_o about_o ethiopia_n none_o can_v say_v positive_o to_o this_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o continent_n run_v to_o the_o south_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n so_o likewise_o what_o lie_v between_o tanais_n and_o narbon_n stretch_v northward_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o present_a unless_o hereafter_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n we_o may_v learn_v something_o of_o it_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o mere_a fable_n by_o which_o word_n polybius_n only_o mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o sea_n encompass_v the_o south_n part_v of_o africa_n so_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o the_o north_n part_v of_o europe_n about_o narbon_n be_v likewise_o so_o encompass_v whereas_o mr._n camden_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a when_o indeed_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a question_n whether_o the_o northern_a tract_n of_o europe_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o sea_n or_o not_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o navigation_n stand_v unresolved_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o that_o polybius_n write_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v further_a in_o that_o he_o himself_o describe_v the_o fountain_n of_o rhodanus_n and_o ligeris_n with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o gaul_n which_o lie_v all_o above_o narbon_n but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o this_o very_o three_o book_n he_o promise_v particular_o to_o write_v of_o the_o further_o or_o western_a sea_n as_o also_o of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o and_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v tin_n which_o promise_v of_o his_o require_v more_o than_o a_o cursory_a knowledge_n to_o perform_v since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trade_n into_o those_o sea_n be_v then_o very_o great_a now_o that_o he_o also_o perform_v this_o promise_n appear_v from_o ii_o strabo_n where_o polybius_n be_v cite_v as_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o pytheas_n dicaearchus_n and_o eratosthenes_n concern_v the_o magnitude_n of_o britain_n but_o that_o these_o island_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o greek_n long_o before_o polybius_n time_n appear_v also_o from_o herodotus_n who_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o island_n cassiterides_n from_o whence_o tin_n be_v bring_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n and_o if_o these_o small_a island_n be_v then_o discover_v can_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o britain_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o they_o can_v remain_v undiscovered_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o island_n since_o of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v count_v learning_n nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o often_o of_o any_o great_a use_n when_o know_v i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v to_o somewhat_o more_o solid_a and_o useful_a and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v who_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o profane_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o colony_n hither_o only_o thus_o much_o seem_v probable_a that_o europe_n be_v people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o jophet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la who_o nenniuâ—_n suppose_n to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o else_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n from_o who_o
be_v no_o certain_a or_o authentic_a history_n remain_v of_o any_o transaction_n before_o that_o time_n for_o gildas_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n be_v first_o call_v into_o britain_n free_o own_v that_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o his_o country_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o enemy_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o his_o banish_a country_n man_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v that_o fabulous_a succession_n of_o celtic_a king_n who_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o samothe_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v colony_n first_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o celtica_n or_o gaul_n and_o next_o in_o this_o island_n and_o thence_o to_o have_v name_v it_o samothea_n since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o amnius_fw-la de_fw-fr viterbo_n and_o by_o he_o vent_v in_o his_o counterfeit_a berosus_n which_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v by_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n but_o now_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o may_v just_o supply_v their_o room_n but_o have_v no_o authentic_a account_n leave_v we_o of_o the_o british_a king_n that_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n till_o julius_n caesar_n first_o expedition_n hither_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o drudgery_n of_o write_v thing_n so_o uncertain_a nay_o in_o diverse_a particular_n utter_o false_a be_v it_o not_o that_o most_o author_n who_o have_v already_o write_v our_o history_n either_o in_o english_a or_o latin_a have_v think_v those_o long_a succession_n of_o king_n not_o unworthy_a a_o particular_a recital_n as_o suppose_v it_o scarce_o possible_a that_o a_o descent_n of_o above_o sixty_o king_n together_o with_o so_o many_o transaction_n attend_v with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o the_o make_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n build_v of_o city_n and_o enact_v law_n shall_v be_v whole_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a or_o that_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a prince_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o real_a person_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o i._o that_o he_o receive_v a_o ancient_a british_a history_n from_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o british_a tongue_n into_o latin_a though_o william_n neobrigensis_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o this_o geoffrey_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a writer_n be_v rise_v who_o have_v devise_v many_o foolish_a fiction_n of_o the_o britain_n he_o be_v name_v geoffrey_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o with_o hoâ—_n little_a shame_n and_o with_o what_o great_a confidence_n do_v he_o frame_v his_o lie_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o geoffrey_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o story_n of_o brutus_n for_o nennius_n 4._o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8_o century_n and_o be_v also_o entitle_v gildas_n in_o some_o copy_n in_o his_o history_n make_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o one_o brito_n the_o son_n of_o hisition_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n or_o else_o from_o one_o brutus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o know_v which_o who_o pedigree_n he_o derive_v from_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n and_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v reign_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n that_o eli_n judged_n israel_n and_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n first_o come_v into_o this_o island_n which_o calculation_n fall_v out_o right_a enough_o with_o our_o at_o present_a receive_v chronology_n but_o as_o for_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la a_o french_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o geoffrey_n though_o in_o some_o edition_n he_o speak_v of_o bruâ—e_n with_o his_o trojan_n arrival_n in_o gaul_n and_o of_o his_o passage_n from_o thence_o into_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v none_o of_o that_o author_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n publish_v by_o mirraes_n an._n 1608._o as_o the_o above_o cite_a lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n in_o his_o learned_a preface_n to_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v full_o prove_v but_o after_o he_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n a_o author_n of_o credit_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o geoffrey_n ascribe_v the_o first_o habitation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o brutus_n the_o son_n of_o silvius_n grandson_n to_o aeneas_n who_o together_o with_o his_o certain_a trojan_n he_o suppose_v to_o have_v come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v in_o the_o four_o into_o ireland_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o nennius_n or_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o this_o must_v still_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o brutus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v he_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o transaction_n and_o so_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n but_o to_o make_v this_o brute_n to_o be_v a_o trojan_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o genealogy_n which_o be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a author_n be_v that_o for_o which_o his_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o those_o author_n who_o have_v ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o britain_n to_o brute_n that_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n who_o derive_v their_o king_n from_o some_o god_n or_o hero_n and_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v history_n of_o their_o original_n but_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o account_n though_o as_o short_a as_o possible_a of_o this_o brute_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v contract_v their_o history_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v brutus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v first_o people_v britain_n with_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n silvius_n king_n of_o alba_n accident_o with_o a_o arrow_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o greece_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o scatter_a trojan_n he_o â—ound_v there_o and_o become_v their_o leader_n make_v war_n upon_o pandrasus_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o message_n viz._n that_o the_o trojan_n hold_v it_o unworthy_a their_o ancestor_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v retreat_v to_o the_o wood_n choose_v rather_o a_o savage_a than_o a_o slavish_a life_n if_o that_o displease_v he_o then_o with_o his_o leave_n they_o may_v depart_v to_o some_o other_o soil_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v tedious_a and_o fabulous_a be_v here_o needless_a further_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o at_o last_o that_o king_n be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v that_o brute_n shall_v marry_v inogena_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o her_o dower_n shall_v have_v a_o fleet_n give_v he_o with_o liberty_n to_o transport_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v his_o fortune_n the_o marriage_n be_v thereupon_o solemnize_v brute_n and_o his_o trojan_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sea_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n land_v on_o a_o desert_a island_n where_o they_o find_v a_o ruine_a city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o image_n of_o diana_n
their_o shallows_o and_o who_o country_n use_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o swim_v govern_v their_o horse_n and_o fight_v all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v execute_v so_o on_o the_o sudden_a that_o the_o britain_n who_o expect_v fleet_n and_o think_v without_o ship_n nothing_o can_v attack_v they_o be_v now_o surprise_v and_o daunt_v since_o they_o believe_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a or_o invincible_a to_o man_n so_o resolute_o prepare_v for_o war_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v peace_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o island_n this_o sudden_a success_n gain_v agricola_n a_o great_a reputation_n especial_o since_o he_o employ_v even_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o province_n in_o labour_n and_o war_n which_o by_o other_o governor_n be_v spend_v in_o ceremony_n or_o bestow_v of_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o prosperity_n for_o ostentation_n or_o call_v this_o expedition_n a_o conquest_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v reduce_v those_o to_o obedience_n who_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o adorn_v his_o letter_n to_o rome_n with_o laurel_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v yet_o even_o by_o this_o slight_v of_o fame_n and_o reputation_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n increase_v it_o all_o man_n admire_v that_o have_v such_o great_a presumption_n of_o future_a success_n he_o can_v thus_o conceal_v such_o noble_a action_n 19_o have_v thus_o overcome_v the_o britain_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o set_v himself_o about_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o force_n whilst_o open_a injury_n and_o oppression_n be_v permit_v therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o cut_v up_o this_o war_n by_o the_o very_a root_n so_o begin_v with_o his_o domestic_n he_o first_o of_o all_o reform_a his_o own_o family_n which_o be_v not_o less_o difficult_a to_o some_o than_o to_o govern_v a_o province_n he_o act_v nothing_o of_o public_a concern_v by_o his_o freedmen_n or_o servant_n lxxviii_o nor_o do_v he_o nominate_v his_o officer_n by_o his_o own_o private_a inclination_n nor_o on_o the_o bare_a recommendation_n or_o entreaty_n of_o other_o but_o still_o choose_v the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a he_o will_v both_o know_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o as_o for_o small_a fault_n he_o pardon_v they_o but_o punish_v great_a one_o nor_o be_v he_o always_o satisfy_v with_o punishment_n but_o more_o often_o with_o repentance_n put_v into_o office_n and_o command_n rather_o such_o who_o will_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o than_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o have_v he_o also_o render_v the_o payment_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o tribute_n more_o easy_a by_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o taxation_n cut_v off_o those_o exaction_n which_o be_v invent_v for_o private_a gain_n and_o which_o be_v often_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o tax_n themselves_o for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o public_a granary_n which_o be_v on_o purpose_n keep_v lock_v against_o they_o and_o when_o open_v the_o publican_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n than_o their_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o a_o at_o extravagant_a rate_n and_o which_o they_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o sell_v again_o at_o a_o low_a price_n to_o make_v money_n for_o other_o necessary_n or_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tribute_n the_o purveyor_n also_o command_v they_o when_o they_o please_v to_o carry_v it_o not_o to_o the_o near_a but_o remote_a market_n compound_v with_o such_o as_o will_v be_v excuse_v thus_o cause_v a_o scarcity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o indeed_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a gain_n to_o themselves_o the_o reform_v these_o abuse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n bring_v peace_n into_o reputation_n which_o either_o by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o connivance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hitherto_o be_v no_o less_o dreadful_a than_o war._n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o do_v about_o this_o time_n make_v arviragus_z a_o british_a king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v reign_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o then_o die_v that_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o one_o marius_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gogidunâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o a_o man_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o dispute_v since_o this_o arviragus_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o lxxix_o about_o this_o time_n die_v the_o emperor_n vespasian_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o rather_o exceed_v than_o equal_v his_o father_n in_o valour_n and_o worth_n he_o continue_v agricola_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n who_o when_o summer_n be_v once_o come_v draw_v together_o his_o army_n 10._o praise_v the_o good_a discipline_n of_o his_o soldier_n whilst_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o ensign_n and_o punish_v the_o straggler_n he_o himself_o always_o choose_v the_o place_n whereon_o to_o encamp_v and_o before_o hand_n search_v the_o wood_n and_o sound_v the_o ford_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o not_o only_o hinder_v the_o enemy_n from_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o so_o continual_o alarm_v they_o with_o fresh_a excursion_n that_o be_v prevent_v the_o pillage_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o terrify_v they_o he_o than_o begin_v by_o spare_v they_o to_o show_v they_o some_o allurement_n to_o peace_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o city_n that_o before_o stand_v upon_o term_n 20._o now_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n give_v hostage_n and_o receive_v garrison_n which_o be_v all_o place_v with_o such_o care_n and_o foresight_n and_o in_o such_o place_n of_o advantage_n that_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v attempt_v whereas_o before_o no_o new_a fortify_v place_n in_o all_o britain_n escape_v unattack_v the_o follow_a winter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o wise_a and_o profitable_a design_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o live_v rude_a and_o scatter_a and_o so_o apt_a to_o make_v war_n may_v be_v accustom_v to_o pleasure_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n he_o private_o encourage_v and_o public_o promote_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n house_n and_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n lxxix_o commend_v the_o readiness_n of_o some_o and_o quicken_a the_o slowness_n of_o other_o whilst_o emulation_n of_o honour_n wrought_v more_o than_o compulsion_n among_o they_o he_o also_o cause_v the_o nobleman_n son_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o by_o commend_v the_o wit_n of_o britain_n before_o these_o of_o gaul_n he_o bring_v they_o who_o before_o hate_v the_o roman_a language_n to_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o latin_a eloquence_n and_o now_o come_v the_o roman_a garb_n to_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o the_o gown_n no_o stranger_n among_o they_o thus_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n all_o the_o allurement_n of_o vice_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n as_o portico_n bath_n with_o the_o luxury_n of_o banquet_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ignorant_a call_v good_a breed_n and_o civility_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o own_o slavery_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o year_n expedition_n lxxx_o agricola_n discover_v new_a nation_n waste_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n call_v the_o taus_n thus_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o march_n he_o so_o awe_v the_o enemy_n that_o though_o his_o army_n be_v much_o harass_v by_o bad_a wether_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o attack_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o build_v fort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a take_v notice_n that_o no_o other_o general_n do_v more_o prudent_o choose_v place_n fit_a to_o be_v fortify_v so_o that_o no_o castle_n of_o agricola_n be_v ever_o take_v by_o force_n or_o desert_v but_o from_o these_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o provision_n for_o a_o year_n siege_n his_o man_n make_v frequent_a sally_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n who_o before_o use_v in_o winter_n to_o regain_a what_o in_o summer_n they_o have_v lose_v be_v now_o alike_o in_o both_o season_n straighten_a and_o keep_v short_a neither_o do_v agricola_n as_o too_o covetous_a of_o honour_n attribute_v to_o himself_o thing_n do_v by_o other_o since_o every_o officer_n or_o centurion_n have_v he_o for_o a_o impartial_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n and_o though_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o some_o as_o too_o bitter_a in_o his_o reproof_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o he_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o good_a so_o he_o be_v morose_n to_o the_o bad_a but_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o last_v long_o nor_o need_v one_o to_o
they_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thus_o escape_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o pilate_n they_o be_v carry_v at_o random_n as_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n drive_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o thus_o compass_v the_o island_n they_o practise_v piracy_n where_o they_o land_v and_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o britain_n who_o defend_v their_o good_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o worsted_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o great_a extremity_n for_o want_n of_o provision_n that_o first_o they_o devour_v the_o weak_a of_o their_o own_o man_n and_o then_o draw_v lot_n who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v afterward_o thus_o have_v float_v round_a britain_n and_o lose_v their_o ship_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o steer_v they_o get_v on_o shore_n they_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v as_o pirate_n first_o by_o the_o suevian_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o frisian_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v sell_v into_o britain_n where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o accident_n render_v this_o discovery_n of_o the_o island_n more_o famous_a 29._o but_o agricola_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o summer_n lose_v a_o young_a son_n lxxxiv_o make_v use_v of_o war_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o vent_v his_o grief_n therefore_o he_o send_v his_o fleet_n before_o which_o by_o spoil_v many_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n he_o himself_o with_o a_o fly_a army_n consist_v chief_o of_o britain_n who_o courage_n and_o faith_n he_o have_v long_o experience_v follow_v it_o march_v as_o far_o as_o the_o grampian_n hill_n upon_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v post_v themselves_o for_o the_o britain_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o last_o fight_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n or_o slavery_n from_o their_o new_a league_n and_o confederacy_n be_v get_v together_o thirty_o thousand_o strong_a more_o be_v daily_o expect_v nay_o the_o age_a themselves_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o day_n service_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v brave_a man_n in_o their_o time_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v some_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o youthful_a achievement_n lxxxiv_o among_o these_o be_v galgacus_n chief_a in_o authority_n and_o birth_n who_o when_o the_o army_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o signal_n of_o battle_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o tacitus_n make_v a_o long_a yet_o noble_a oration_n which_o tho'_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o never_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o design_n to_o stuff_v these_o annal_n with_o long_a speech_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o sharp_a satyr_n express_v in_o it_o against_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o shall_v contract_v some_o part_n of_o it_o britain_n and_o render_v the_o rest_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v slavery_n as_o be_v the_o last_o people_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v yet_o unconquered_a and_o that_o beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n nor_o liberty_n leave_v that_o now_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n be_v discover_v and_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o leave_v to_o employ_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o pride_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o please_v in_o vain_a by_o service_n and_o submission_n those_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o land_n unplunder_v ransack_v even_o the_o ocean_n itself_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v rich_a they_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o wealth_n if_o poor_a they_o covet_v glory_n who_o neither_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o pursue_v both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o needy_a with_o equal_a appetite_n to_o kill_v and_o plunder_n they_o call_v govern_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v desolation_n on_o a_o country_n they_o term_v it_o peace_n that_o nature_n by_o near_a tie_n have_v link_v their_o child_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o press_v into_o their_o service_n that_o their_o wife_n and_o sister_n if_o they_o escape_v their_o violence_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v dishonour_n since_o when_o they_o come_v as_o guest_n into_o their_o house_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o debauch_v they_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n they_o make_v their_o tribute_n their_o corn_n their_o provision_n to_o supply_v their_o granary_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o body_n in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o drain_n fen_n and_o pave_v marsh_n nay_o and_o all_o this_o amid_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n and_o indignity_n that_o slave_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o bondage_n be_v sell_v but_o once_o and_o afterward_o keep_v at_o their_o master_n charge_n but_o britain_n daily_o buy_v its_o own_o bondage_n and_o maintain_v it_o too_o he_o than_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o liberty_n lest_o like_o the_o last_o slave_n in_o a_o private_a family_n who_o be_v the_o sport_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o fellow_n when_o conquer_v they_o shall_v be_v flout_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v use_v as_o drudge_n long_o before_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o example_n from_o the_o brigantes_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v the_o roman_n and_o may_v have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n have_v they_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n by_o their_o too_o great_a security_n and_o success_n then_o magnify_v the_o valour_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o lessen_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o make_v up_o of_o divers_a nation_n who_o unwilling_o serve_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o dare_v will_v turn_v against_o they_o he_o conclude_v with_o show_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v they_o hope_v for_o victory_n and_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v if_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o therefore_o go_v now_o to_o battle_n advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o slavery_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 34._o the_o britain_n receive_v this_o speech_n with_o great_a testimony_n of_o joy_n such_o as_o song_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n all_o which_o show_v their_o approbation_n and_o now_o their_o arm_n begin_v to_o glitter_v and_o every_o one_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o array_n when_o agricola_n scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o be_v somewhat_o long_o lxxxiv_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o contract_v it_o first_o he_o tell_v his_o soldier_n that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n that_o their_o valour_n protect_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n speâ—ch_v and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v exceed_v his_o predecessor_n in_o success_n so_o they_o have_v all_o former_a army_n that_o britain_n be_v now_o no_o long_o know_v only_o by_o fame_n and_o report_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o discover_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o to_o subdue_v it_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ask_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v their_o valour_n and_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n will_v happen_v as_o they_o can_v wish_v if_o they_o conquer_a so_o all_o thing_n make_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v overcome_v that_o if_o it_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a to_o have_v march_v so_o much_o ground_n to_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o wood_n and_o both_o the_o frith_n yet_o if_o they_o flee_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v their_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n that_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o satisfy_v that_o to_o run_v away_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o the_o soldier_n nor_o general_n and_o that_o a_o commendable_a death_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ignominious_a life_n that_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v now_o inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v yet_o how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o late_a victory_n and_o represent_v these_o britain_n they_o be_v now_o to_o fight_v with_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o rascally_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v conquer_a so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o memorable_a victory_n then_o
faithful_a historian_n have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n of_o these_o other_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n but_o we_o be_v now_o at_o so_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o agricola_n resign_v his_o command_n only_o we_o read_v in_o suetonius_n of_o one_o salustius_n lucullus_n to_o have_v be_v legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o he_o domitian_n more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o domitian_n for_o give_v his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o â—ort_n of_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o this_o seem_v more_o certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o agricola_n departure_n the_o britain_n recover_v fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o arviragus_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o that_o speech_n which_o frabricius_n veiento_n be_v suppose_v by_o juvenal_n to_o speak_v in_o flattery_n of_o domitian_n omen_n habes_fw-la inquit_fw-la magni_fw-la clarique_fw-la triumphi_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la capies_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la temone_v britanno_fw-mi excidet_fw-la arviragus_n see_v the_o mighty_a omen_n see_v he_o cry_v of_o some_o illustrious_a victory_n 12â—_n some_o captive_a king_n they_z his_o new_a lord_n shall_v own_v or_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n headlong_o throw_v the_o proud_a arviragus_n come_v tumble_v down_o dion_z also_o mention_n c._n n._n trebellius_n to_o have_v govern_v britain_n though_o in_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a but_o tacitus_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o history_n speak_v of_o britain_n as_o though_o former_o conquer_a but_o as_o then_o lose_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v again_o recover_v be_v also_o as_o certain_a since_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n we_o find_v britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n entire_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v esteem_v praesidialis_fw-la that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hold_v by_o his_o garrison_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o britain_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n lxxxii_o but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n arviragus_n be_v suppose_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o have_v decease_v and_o that_o his_o son_n marius_n call_v by_o the_o british_a historian_n meurig_n succeed_v he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n than_o that_o in_o his_o time_n claudia_n rufina_n a_o british_a lady_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n and_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o that_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a for_o her_o beauty_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o more_o excellent_a be_v she_o for_o her_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o she_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o some_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n have_v though_o without_o any_o great_a certainty_n assert_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o claudia_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n or_o else_o of_o trajan_n above_o twenty_o year_n after_o since_o by_o that_o time_n she_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o more_o year_n than_o beauty_n xcvi_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n afford_v we_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n only_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o trajan_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o this_o island_n which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o spartianus_n history_n xcviii_o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n the_o britain_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v revolt_a yet_o be_v soon_o reduce_v again_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o reign_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o war_n which_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o aid_v the_o caledonian_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o this_o king_n marius_n above_o mention_v which_o victory_n although_o it_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o this_o historian_n yet_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o above_o cite_a antiquitat_fw-la work_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlikely_a since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n before_o ever_o geoffrey_n have_v publish_v his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o marius_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o luguballia_n now_o call_v carlisle_n a_o room_n arch_v with_o stone_n which_o can_v neither_o by_o wether_n or_o fire_n be_v destroy_v the_o country_n be_v call_v cumberland_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cumbri_n and_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o room_n there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v this_o inscription_n marii_n victoriae_n but_o though_o mr._n cambden_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o have_v find_v it_o write_v marti_fw-la victori_fw-la in_o some_o copy_n yet_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o malmesbury_n meaning_n who_o present_o after_o add_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v i_o much_o doubt_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o cymbrian_n plant_v themselves_o in_o these_o part_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o marius_n but_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n do_v thus_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o who_o not_o have_v see_v the_o british_a history_n attribute_v this_o inscription_n to_o marius_n the_o roman_a when_o it_o indeed_o belong_v to_o marius_n the_o british_a king_n this_o battle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o great_a moor_n now_o call_v stanmore_n in_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n call_v eulogium_fw-la have_v write_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o remark_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n unless_o it_o be_v what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o public_a way_n say_v he_o trajan_n repair_v by_o paâ—ing_v they_o with_o stone_n or_o raise_v causeways_o even_o such_o place_n as_o be_v wet_a and_o boggy_a or_o by_o grub_v and_o clear_v such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o over_o grow_v with_o bush_n and_o wood_n make_v bridge_n over_o river_n where_o the_o way_n be_v too_o long_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o steep_a hill_n the_o way_n be_v difficult_a he_o turn_v it_o aside_o through_o more_o level_a place_n or_o if_o it_o run_v through_o forest_n waste_v and_o desert_n by_o draw_v it_o from_o thence_o through_o place_n inhabit_v aelius_n hadrian_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v also_o a_o spaniard_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n xcvii_o who_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n roman_n he_o differ_v from_o trajan_n in_o his_o policy_n of_o extend_v the_o empire_n and_o rather_o to_o imitate_v augustus_n his_o rule_n in_o restrain_v its_o limit_n to_o render_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o unite_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o exclude_v on_o the_o east_n all_o armenia_n media_n persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v the_o conquest_n of_o trajan_n yet_o except_v britain_n alone_o from_o this_o retrenchment_n which_o province_n he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v part_v with_o although_o he_o somewhat_o straighten_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 68_o under_o he_o julius_n severus_n be_v lieutenant_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v away_o to_o suppress_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o departure_n the_o britain_n till_z then_o keep_v in_o cxx_o have_v entire_o revolt_v have_v not_o hadrian_n make_v a_o journey_n hither_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v then_o thrice_o consul_n where_o he_o reform_v many_o thing_n and_o seem_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o britain_n to_o obedience_n as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o his_o coin_n where_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o three_o soldier_n on_o the_o reverse_n who_o he_o judge_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o legion_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n then_o consist_v and_o under_o they_o this_o inscription_n exer_n britannicus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n with_o this_o motto_n restitutor_fw-la
whilst_z by_z other_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o c_o which_o if_o add_v to_o the_o follow_a figure_n viz._n xxxii_o make_v cxxxii_o but_o with_o a_o l._n before_o they_o they_o make_v only_o lxxxii_o miles_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o subject_a on_o which_o i_o doubt_v we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o if_o buchanan_n have_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v be_v singular_a and_o to_o have_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o our_o english_a author_n but_o from_o his_o own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n and_o major_a who_o in_o their_o history_n of_o scotland_n be_v both_o of_o our_o side_n he_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o mistake_n whilst_o this_o peace_n with_o the_o northern_a britain_n last_v ibid._n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o remarkable_a meeting_n between_o the_o empress_n julia_n the_o wife_n of_o severus_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o argentocoxus_n a_o british_a king_n may_v have_v happen_v wherein_o the_o empress_n upbraid_v the_o british_a lady_n that_o they_o lie_v with_o so_o many_o man_n promiscuous_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o one_o woman_n have_v several_a husband_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o british_a lady_n make_v she_o this_o quick_a return_n we_o british_a woman_n do_v much_o better_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n than_o you_o roman_a lady_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o best_a man_n and_o that_o open_o whilst_o you_o commit_v adultery_n with_o every_o mean_a fellow_n in_o a_o corner_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n though_o no_o good_a excuse_n for_o her_o country-woman_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v severus_n return_v into_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o the_o caledonian_n and_o maeatae_n again_o take_v arm_n ibid._n which_o so_o incense_v the_o old_a emperor_n that_o call_v his_o soldier_n together_o he_o command_v they_o repeat_v a_o verse_n of_o homer_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o country_n and_o kill_v all_o they_o meet_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v now_o wear_v out_o with_o year_n and_o infirmity_n he_o can_v not_o go_v himself_o but_o send_v bassianus_n his_o son_n against_o they_o yet_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a be_v uncertain_a since_o severus_n die_v not_o long_o after_o who_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v hasten_v by_o his_o son_n be_v wicked_a practice_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v of_o meet_a age_n or_o sickness_n be_v not_o true_o know_v since_o historian_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o his_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n see_v that_o you_o agree_v between_o yourselves_o herodian_a and_o pay_v your_o soldier_n and_o then_o you_o need_v care_n for_o no_o body_n else_o a_o notable_a maxim_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o who_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n severo_fw-la he_o be_v likewise_o say_v by_o spartianus_n to_o have_v rejoice_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o leave_v the_o two_o antonini_n his_o son_n by_o adoption_n his_o heir_n whereas_o he_o have_v leave_v two_o son_n get_v by_o himself_o ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o one_o by_o the_o parricide_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a manner_n be_v soon_o destroy_v and_o to_o expect_v otherwise_o show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o prudent_a in_o that_o as_o in_o his_o other_o action_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n make_v this_o shrewd_a observation_n that_o scarce_o any_o great_a man_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o son_n good_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o either_o they_o have_v have_v no_o child_n or_o else_o such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o mankind_n if_o they_o have_v die_v without_o any_o at_o all_o cxcviii_o this_o author_n also_o make_v he_o to_o have_v further_o speak_v these_o as_o his_o last_o word_n i_o receive_v the_o commonwealth_n every_o where_o disturb_v but_o leave_v it_o even_o as_o far_o as_o britain_n in_o peace_n a_o firm_a and_o stable_a empire_n to_o my_o antonines_n if_o they_o prove_v virtuous_a but_o if_o otherwise_o a_o weak_a one_o ibid._n dion_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o york_n at_o a_o place_n call_v to_o this_o day_n sever_n ho_o or_o sever_n hill_n the_o soldier_n rid_v round_o it_o on_o horseback_n full_a speed_n whilst_o it_o be_v burn_v his_o own_o son_n have_v first_o kindle_v the_o fire_n herodian_a give_v we_o a_o long_a description_n of_o his_o funeral_n pile_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v the_o description_n of_o this_o spectacle_n may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o this_o author_n his_o bone_n be_v put_v in_o a_o urn_n of_o porphiry_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o son_n to_o rome_n and_o place_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o antonine_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o dion_n that_o severus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v this_o urn_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v speak_v thus_o must_v thou_o hold_v he_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v severus_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n corpulent_a but_o of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n tho'_o much_o afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o excellent_a wit_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a letter_n in_o which_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a master_n yet_o be_v more_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o write_v than_o word_n grateful_a towards_o his_o friend_n most_o cruel_a to_o his_o enemy_n diligent_a in_o affair_n but_o careless_a of_o what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o greedy_a of_o money_n which_o he_o gather_v by_o all_o mean_n yet_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o he_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n he_o be_v magnificent_a in_o his_o public_a expense_n and_o build_v many_o new_a edifice_n and_o repair_v the_o old_a one_o so_o that_o tho'_o he_o spend_v vast_o yet_o he_o leave_v a_o great_a treasure_n behind_o he_o but_o to_o add_v somewhat_o far_o from_o other_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o incontinence_n and_o adultery_n and_o make_v strict_a law_n against_o it_o and_o have_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a quality_n as_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o man_n that_o he_o be_v both_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a appear_v by_o his_o deal_v with_o albinus_n as_o also_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o niger_n who_o tho'_o innocent_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n whilst_o his_o own_o son_n who_o have_v attempt_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n he_o easy_o pardon_v which_o whether_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o or_o weariness_n of_o life_n as_o sate_v with_o honour_n and_o power_n may_v be_v doubt_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v act_v otherwise_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o the_o character_n of_o this_o prince_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o fortunate_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o last_o word_n and_o action_n of_o severus_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n and_o whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a history_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n geoffery_n have_v find_v that_o severus_n the_o emperor_n die_v in_o britain_n think_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n to_o kill_v he_o fair_o in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o by_o power_n of_o fancy_n he_o create_v one_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v general_n against_o he_o who_o be_v overpower_v here_o at_o home_n go_v and_o fetch_v in_o the_o pict_n out_o of_o scythia_n and_o with_o their_o aid_n fight_v severus_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o be_v kill_v together_o for_o company_n all_o which_o be_v geoffery_n own_o proper_a invention_n and_o then_o have_v find_v that_o severus_n leave_v a_o son_n bassianus_z that_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o make_v his_o britain_n set_v up_o this_o bassianus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o his_o mother_n account_n who_o must_v be_v the_o sister_n of_o fulgenius_n
geoffery_n for_o it_o though_o indeed_o 8._o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v he_o but_o one_o of_o as_o little_a credit_n viz._n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n lucius_n however_o this_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n for_o this_o legend_n tho'_o the_o bone_n of_o these_o virgin_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v show_v at_o cologne_n to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n cccxci_o valentinian_n ii_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n by_o theodosius_n though_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o eugenius_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o by_o arbogastes_n his_o chief_a come_v or_o general_n and_o by_o who_o this_o young_a unfortunate_a emperor_n 7._o be_v afterward_o strangle_v at_o vienne_n in_o gallia_n but_o eugenius_n be_v soon_o overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o arbogaste_v make_v himself_o away_o upon_o which_o theodosius_n take_v the_o whole_a empire_n to_o himself_o both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n tho'_o after_o this_o we_o find_v little_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n more_o than_o that_o during_o this_o emperor_n reign_n this_o isle_n have_v be_v so_o late_o bereave_v of_o its_o choice_a man_n by_o maximus_n have_v for_o some_o time_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o invade_v it_o so_o that_o chrysanthius_n the_o son_n of_o marcian_n a_o novation_n bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o about_o this_o time_n by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o govern_v with_o great_a reputation_n he_o do_v very_o much_o settle_v and_o restore_v this_o island_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o emperor_n die_v unexpected_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n leave_v the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n arcadius_n and_o the_o western_a to_o his_o second_o son_n honorius_n during_o who_o minority_n stilico_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o governor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n have_v be_v a_o intimate_a counsellor_n to_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n defend_v britain_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v send_v a_o legion_n over_o hither_o under_o the_o command_n of_o victorinus_n to_o repress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o cccxcvii_o honorâ—ius's_n reign_n as_o appear_v from_o claudian_n the_o poet_n panegyric_n upon_o stilico_n first_o consulship_n where_o he_o introduce_v britain_n thus_o speak_v in_o his_o praise_n i_o quoque_fw-la vicinis_fw-la pereuntem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la munivit_fw-la stilico_n totam_fw-la quum_fw-la scotus_n jernem_fw-la movit_fw-la &_o infesto_fw-la spumavit_fw-la remige_fw-la tethys_n illius_fw-la effectum_fw-la curis_fw-la ne_fw-la bella_fw-la timerem_fw-la scotica_n ne_fw-la pictum_fw-la tremerem_fw-la nec_fw-la littore_fw-la toto_fw-la prospiscerem_fw-la dubiis_fw-la venientem_fw-la saxona_n ventis_fw-la i_o to_o ill_a neighbour_n long_v a_o prey_n expose_v with_o safety_n now_o have_v stilico_n enclose_v while_o the_o fierce_a scots_a the_o irish_a shore_n alarm_n and_o with_o these_o vermin_n all_o the_o ocean_n swarm_n it_o be_v through_o his_o care_n no_o long_o war_n i_o fear_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n alike_o now_o dreadless_a be_v no_o long_o on_o the_o coast_n i_o quiver_a stand_n nor_o fear_v a_o fleet_n of_o saxon_n on_o the_o strand_n from_o which_o word_v totam_fw-la quum_fw-la scotus_n jernem_fw-la movit_fw-la etc._n etc._n divers_a of_o our_o english_a antiquary_n have_v infer_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n plant_v in_o britain_n since_o tota_fw-la jerne_n here_o mention_v seem_v too_o large_a a_o place_n for_o one_o single_a province_n viz._n strathern_a in_o scotland_n which_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n jerne_n nor_o be_v that_o province_n or_o the_o river_n that_o give_v name_n to_o it_o call_v jerne_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n but_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n however_o this_o seem_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n now_o extant_a the_o scot_n return_v again_o into_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v 1.2_o fordun_n in_o his_o scotichron_n now_o make_v a_o strict_a alliance_n with_o the_o pict_n in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_v their_o country_n since_o as_o they_o relate_v maximus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pict_n to_o drive_v the_o scot_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o have_v put_v also_o garrison_n among_o the_o pict_n cccciii_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o agreement_n anno_fw-la dom._n 403_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n brother_n of_o that_o eugenius_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o maximus_n come_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n loarnus_n and_o cenegus_n in_o all_o probability_n loarn_v and_o aengus_fw-la be_v the_o name_n the_o irish_a annal_n give_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o this_o fergus_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o the_o pict_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o treachery_n surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n who_o thus_o become_v king_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scotland_n call_v ancient_o albany_n northwest_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a though_o the_o same_o author_n confess_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v whither_o he_o obtain_v these_o place_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o any_o other_o right_o since_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v any_o power_n there_o before_o but_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v thus_o unite_v their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o roman_n and_o britain_n from_o their_o country_n and_o then_o to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o defence_n and_o so_o by_o their_o incursion_n they_o either_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n or_o make_v they_o slave_n from_o which_o suppose_a return_n of_o fergus_n with_o his_o scot_n jo._n fordun_n begin_v to_o date_n the_o certain_a year_n of_o their_o king_n reign_n for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o any_o where_o set_v down_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o have_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n or_o else_o not_o so_o good_a a_o invention_n as_o hector_n boethius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o succession_n of_o forty_o five_o scotish_n king_n reign_v in_o britain_n before_o this_o fergus_n together_o with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o uteremundus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n who_o be_v report_v by_o he_o to_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o from_o one_o cornelius_n hybernicus_n author_n who_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v see_v as_o i_o can_v yet_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a latin_a manuscript_n cite_v in_o camden_n britannia_n in_o scotland_n 933._o this_o action_n of_o fergus_n be_v thus_o relate_v fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o chonare_fw-la that_o enter_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o albany_n from_o brun_n albin_n or_o drum_n albin_n that_o be_v the_o ridge_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o irish_a sea_n and_o inch-gal_n and_o that_o after_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n reign_v in_o brun_n albin_n or_o brunhere_o unto_o alpinus_n the_o son_n of_o eochal_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n kingdom_n of_o albany_n reach_v from_o the_o far_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n call_v braid_v albain_n all_o along_o those_o country_n of_o argile_n and_o loghquhaber_n etc._n etc._n now_o call_v the_o western_a highland_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o genuine_a scot_n still_o call_v all_o scotland_n albin_n perhaps_o from_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o albion_n once_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n cccciii_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o point_n of_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n for_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n either_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o emperor_n that_o rule_v here_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vortigern_n suppose_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v from_o that_o very_a time_n cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v
who_o metropolis_n be_v hamburgh_n so_o that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o old_a saxony_n herewith_o agree_v the_o anonymus_fw-la geographer_n of_o ravenna_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o saxon_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n ansehis_n i._n e._n hengist_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o frisian_n after_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saxon_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o they_o certain_a island_n then_o follow_v the_o country_n of_o the_o nortmanni_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dania_n those_o island_n ptolemy_n call_v insulae_n saxonum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o westphalia_n as_o theodorit_n engelhus_o wernerius_fw-la lairius_n albert_n kanez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v suppose_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o follow_v time_n that_o country_n as_o well_o as_o frizeland_n may_v be_v also_o possess_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n but_o be_v than_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o duchy_n of_o holstein_n comprehend_v dithmar_n stormar_n and_o wagria_n in_o breadth_n from_o sleswick_n to_o the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n seat_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o old_a saxony_n and_o in_o length_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o west_n of_o the_o eastern_a sea_n or_o from_o the_o german_a ocean_n to_o the_o baltic_a gulf_n have_v old_a france_n next_o adjoin_v to_o it_o then_o lie_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elb_n and_o rhine_n for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n teach_v we_o the_o frank_n then_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n rhine_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o saxon_n next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o julian_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n call_v both_o these_o nation_n the_o most_o warlike_a of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n and_o western_a ocean_n here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v what_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n have_v give_v we_o on_o this_o subject_a chap._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n camden_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n say_v that_o the_o saxon_n original_o come_v from_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o pass_v the_o elb_n they_o partly_o go_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o suevi_n which_o be_v since_o call_v saxony_n and_o partly_o into_o frisia_n and_o batavia_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o german_a shore_n who_o use_v piracy_n at_o sea_n be_v call_v saxon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o people_n from_o jutland_n to_o holland_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n chronicle_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n live_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n from_o the_o rhine_n as_o far_o as_o denmark_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n make_v they_o in_o his_o time_n to_o border_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v much_o behither_o the_o bound_n of_o jutland_n holstein_n or_o sleswick_n and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o say_v that_o the_o chamavi_n who_o he_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o rhine_n that_o jutland_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o without_o their_o leave_n corn_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o also_o 15._o eunapius_n sardianus_n say_v ccccxlix_fw-la that_o the_o saxon_n in_o julian_n time_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o rhine_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o sudden_a incursion_n since_o in_o valentinian_n time_n when_o ammianus_n write_v they_o still_o border_v upon_o gaul_n ubbo_n emmius_n a_o learned_a and_o german_a historian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n 1._o who_o inhabit_v on_o the_o north_n part_v of_o germany_n that_o the_o fristi_n dwell_v from_o the_o middle_a stream_n of_o the_o rhine_n about_o utrecht_n to_o the_o river_n amasus_n or_o eemas_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o elb_n live_v the_o chauci_n divide_v into_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a by_o the_o weser_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o leave_v their_o native_a soil_n join_v with_o the_o sicambri_n on_o the_o rhine_n who_o from_o their_o affect_a liberty_n be_v call_v frank_n beyond_o the_o elb_n be_v the_o saxon_n and_o the_o cimbri_n the_o saxon_n be_v press_v by_o the_o more_o northern_a people_n or_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n come_v southwards_o and_o take_v possession_n first_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o chauci_n dwell_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o other_o people_n who_o join_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o saxon_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o fristi_n from_o who_o coast_n he_o suppose_v the_o two_o brother_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n to_o have_v go_v into_o britain_n and_o return_v thither_o carry_v over_o a_o far_o great_a number_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o fight_v as_o to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n by_o their_o descent_n be_v original_o saxon_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o go_v over_o with_o they_o be_v rather_o frisian_n than_o saxon_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o great_a facility_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o friesland_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o annal_n but_o from_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o saxon_a 10._o or_o any_o other_o german_a dialect_n and_o also_o because_o bede_n reckon_v the_o frisian_n among_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v derive_v and_o wilfrid_n wickbert_n and_o willibrod_o all_o preach_v to_o the_o frisian_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o suidebert_n relate_v but_o this_o author_n say_v further_a that_o the_o affinity_n of_o their_o language_n continue_v still_o so_o great_a that_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v many_o more_o to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o friesland_n into_o britain_n than_o either_o of_o the_o saxon_n jute_n or_o angle_n iâ—id_fw-la but_o to_o all_o this_o our_o learned_a primate_n answer_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n may_v be_v true_o call_v frisian_n there_o be_v a_o frisia_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o jutland_n which_o saxon_a grammatieus_n call_v the_o lesser_a frisia_n and_o be_v part_v by_o the_o eidore_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o south_n yet_o even_o ubbo_n emmius_n quit_v the_o point_n upon_o bede_n genealogy_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v real_o saxon_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o woden_n from_o who_o the_o race_n of_o king_n of_o many_o of_o those_o northern_a part_n be_v descend_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o tho'_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o native_a frisian_n themselves_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n call_v saxon_n may_v come_v from_o friesland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n as_o far_o as_o old_a saxony_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o omit_v what_o other_o german_a author_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a but_o whoever_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n herein_o may_v consult_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n abovementioned_a to_o who_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_n original_o come_v but_o as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o these_o saxon_n that_o now_o come_v into_o britain_n ccccxlix·_n there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a dispute_n cluverius_n in_o his_o ancient_a germany_n as_o also_o our_o countryman_n verstegan_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n chap._n 2._o will_v need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o german_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o gothic_a history_n as_o also_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anglorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la origine_fw-la where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a getae_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o come_v out_o of_o scythia_n into_o europe_n first_o fix_v themselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o eric_n their_o king_n in_o the_o ancient_a scandinavia_n or_o gothland_n which_o be_v now_o call_v sweden_n and_o norway_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o age_n after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o berig_n another_o of_o their_o king_n send_v out_o colony_n into_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o
to_o prove_v that_o sweden_n denmark_n norâ—ay_n and_o saxony_n be_v people_v from_o germany_n and_o not_o vice_n versa_fw-la since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la so_o have_v give_v you_o i_o hope_v 〈…〉_z for_o this_o opinion_n i_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n to_o grotius_n forecited_a prolegomena_n and_o to_o mr._n sherringham_n say_v treatise_n but_o far_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jute_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o juteland_n may_v be_v use_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o getae_n or_o goth_n since_o they_o be_v call_v by_o no_o name_n other_o in_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a historian_n than_o giotas_n or_o jute_n and_o in_o king_n alfred_n saxon_a translation_n of_o bede_n history_n they_o be_v call_v geatuin_n i._n e._n getes_o as_o for_o the_o angles_n who_o afterward_o give_v their_o name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n of_o this_o island_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a cimbri_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n or_o else_o they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o swevi_n 2._o who_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n call_v the_o most_o warlike_a of_o all_o the_o german_n and_o who_o tacitus_n and_o ptolemy_n subdivide_v into_o divers_a nation_n the_o latter_a make_v they_o three_o distinct_a people_n viz._n the_o swevi_n langobardi_n the_o swevi_n semnones_n and_o swevi_n angili_n who_o tacitus_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n call_v angli_fw-la and_o who_o 10._o saffridus_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la frisiorum_n tell_v we_o have_v as_o many_o denomination_n with_o the_o name_n of_o angli_fw-la add_v to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o there_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o and_o though_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o inland_a country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o ptolemy_n yet_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o german_n change_v their_o seat_n after_o ptolemy_n time_n as_o strabo_n observe_v they_o often_o do_v and_o so_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o elbi_n into_o holstein_n they_o may_v be_v there_o conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n with_o they_o though_o still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a name_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n or_o welsh_a do_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v it_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v angle_n for_o tho'_o most_o writer_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n angulus_n a_o corner_n because_o forsooth_o they_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o germany_n yet_o this_o seem_v very_o force_v since_o tacitus_n and_o ptolemy_n mention_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o then_o well_o know_v and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o i_o still_o believe_v that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o some_o gothic_n original_a though_o what_o it_o be_v be_v now_o hard_a to_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o among_o learned_a man_n goropius_n becanus_n and_o mr._n camden_n from_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v first_o call_v sacaeson_n i._n e._n the_o son_n or_o posterity_n of_o the_o sacae_n ccccxlix_fw-la from_o who_o he_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o etymology_n be_v prove_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o his_o say_a discertation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v force_v but_o also_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o these_o people_n be_v never_o write_v or_o pronounce_v sacason_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o sacen_n or_o saxon_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o strabo_n ptolemy_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o ever_o the_o sacae_n send_v any_o colony_n out_o of_o asia_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o caspian_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o bactria_n but_o strabo_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o whole_a nation_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o persian_n at_o unaware_o be_v total_o destroy_v isidore_n have_v find_v out_o another_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n saxum_fw-la a_o stone_n or_o rock_n because_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o hardy_a race_n of_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o piracy_n which_o be_v not_o improper_a if_o this_o name_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o neighbour_n tho'_o not_o by_o themselves_o many_o age_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o likely_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o verstegan_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a lipsius_n that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v they_o by_o their_o neighbour_n from_o their_o wear_v a_o sort_n of_o long_a dagger_n or_o short_a crooked_a sword_n like_o cymeter_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n saexen_v and_o whence_o from_o their_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v saxon_n and_o in_o the_o dutch_a welsh_a and_o irish_a tongue_n the_o english_a be_v call_v sacen_n to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o whence_o probable_o the_o arm_n of_o saxony_n be_v two_o such_o crooked_a dagger_n place_v saltire-wise_a as_o pontanus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v but_o whencesoever_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v first_o mention_v by_o ptolemy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n and_o he_o place_v they_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o common_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n by_o this_o name_n till_o the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o grow_v terrible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o piracy_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o claudian_n the_o poet_n who_o verse_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v the_o first_o roman_n author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o the_o saxon_n be_v formidable_a above_o all_o other_o enemy_n after_o he_o orosius_n say_v the_o saxon_n be_v terrible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i._o they_o be_v grow_v so_o formidable_a that_o there_o be_v ship_n and_o watch-house_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n to_o hinder_v their_o depredation_n and_o the_o commander_n over_o they_o be_v call_v comes_fw-la littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o which_o time_n they_o become_v more_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n religion_n it_o be_v likewise_o another_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o gothic_n original_a since_o the_o dane_n swede_n and_o norweigans_n who_o all_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o goth_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o common_a with_o the_o saxon_n orig._n viz._n thor_n the_o god_n of_o thunder_n who_o answer_v the_o roman_a jupiter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o woden_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o war_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n friga_n or_o from_fw-mi who_o be_v their_o goddess_n of_o love_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v but_o consider_v their_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o which_o we_o be_v derive_v at_o this_o day_n will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o chief_a god_n they_o worship_v and_o from_o who_o those_o name_n be_v derive_v to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o same_o only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o verstegan_n to_o prove_v the_o saxon_n to_o come_v from_o the_o german_n will_v make_v our_o tuesday_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o twisto_n the_o god_n of_o the_o german_n mr._n sherringham_n prove_v that_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a since_o the_o german_n who_o peculiar_a god_n this_o twisto_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o call_v it_o twesday_n but_o dinsday_n or_o zinstag_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n trisdag_n and_o drisdag_n and_o therefore_o angrimus_fw-la ionas_n in_o his_o history_n of_o iseland_n rather_o derive_v it_o from_o tire_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n from_o who_o the_o islander_n call_v it_o to_o this_o day_n tysdag_n or_o tyrsdag_n in_o their_o language_n but_o ol._n wormus_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr monumentis_fw-la danicis_n will_v rather_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o a_o gothic_a goddess_n call_v dysa_n or_o thisa_n
fight_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v call_v glein_n or_o gleni_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v in_o devonshire_n but_o by_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v glein_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o battle_n be_v near_o another_o river_n call_v duglâ—s_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o linvis_n or_o linnis_n by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o river_n dug_n or_o due_a dviii_o in_o lincâ—lnshire_n but_o other_o place_v it_o in_o lancashire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v dugle_n near_o wigan_n the_o six_o battle_n be_v by_o a_o river_n call_v bassa_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o run_v by_o boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o eight_o battle_n be_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o gunion_n or_o guinion_n in_o which_o arthur_n carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o as_o mat._n westminster_n have_v it_o paint_v on_o his_o target_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v that_o day_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a overthrow_n the_o nine_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o british_a tongue_n kaer-leon_n now_o chester_n the_o ten_o be_v near_o a_o river_n call_v ribroit_n or_o arderic_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v agued_a cath_z reginian_a which_o be_v some_o place_n in_o somersetshire_n but_o by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v edinburgh_n h._n huntingdon_n confess_v these_o place_n to_o be_v unknown_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v only_o guess_v at_o in_o we_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o battle_n since_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o it_o be_v fix_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n print_v at_o oxon_n as_o also_o for_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o battle_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n aforego_v and_o althô_o they_o may_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o king_n arthur_n yet_o may_v be_v fight_v under_o vortigern_n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o battle_n be_v real_o fight_v by_o king_n arthur_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o english_a writer_n and_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n express_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o k._n cerdic_n fight_v often_o with_o arthur_n tho'_o he_o be_v overcome_v yet_o still_o come_v on_o again_o more_o fierce_o until_o arthur_n be_v quite_o weary_v out_o after_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o cerdic_n come_v over_o give_v he_o up_o hampshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o country_n he_o then_o call_v west-sexe_n and_o thomas_n rudburne_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n about_o this_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o relate_v that_o cerdic_n fight_v oftentimes_o with_o king_n arthur_n who_o be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o war_n make_v a_o league_n with_o cerdic_n who_o thereupon_o grant_v to_o the_o cornish-man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v true_a suppose_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o which_o show_v this_o prince_n not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n will_v make_v he_o which_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o the_o welsh_a historian_n caradoc_n of_o lancarvan_n in_o his_o life_n of_o gildas_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o glastenbury_n be_v in_o gildas_n his_o time_n besiege_v by_o king_n arthur_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n 13._o because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o that_o she_o be_v there_o keep_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o place_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n march_v to_o take_v the_o town_n when_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n accompany_v with_o gildas_n go_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o persuade_v melvas_n his_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o ravish_a wife_n which_o be_v do_v both_o king_n be_v reconcile_v which_o plain_o show_v this_o arthur_n to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o small_a power_n as_o well_o as_o reputation_n who_o can_v thus_o tame_o swallow_v such_o a_o affront_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o relate_v ann._n that_o stufe_fw-fr and_o withgar_n nephew_n to_o king_n cerdic_n arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o three_o ship_n at_o the_o port_n call_v cerdics-ora_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n dxiv_o h._n huntingdon_n make_v a_o long_a description_n of_o this_o battle_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o omit_v dxiv_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o british_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o on_o a_o hill_n side_n as_o also_o in_o the_o valley_n which_o at_o first_o put_v the_o saxon_n in_o much_o fear_n till_o recover_v themselves_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o rout._n under_o this_o year_n also_o ranulph_n higden_n in_o polychron_n place_n the_o death_n of_o aesc_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n to_o who_o succeed_v otta_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v 22_o year_n without_o any_o thing_n relate_v of_o he_o either_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o history_n about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o without_o assign_v the_o year_n the_o same_o author_n place_v the_o death_n of_o aella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o have_v all_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a man_n in_o britain_n under_o his_o command_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n cyssa_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o posterity_n who_o name_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o other_o king_n dxix_o this_o year_n cerdic_n and_o cynric_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o the_o same_o year_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cerdice's-ford_n now_o charford_n in_o hampshire_n from_o which_o time_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v reign_v there_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a begin_v to_o reign_v it_o seem_v king_n cerdic_n be_v hitherto_o very_o modest_a for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o be_v a_o conqueror_n for_o 24_o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o now_o when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o very_a large_a territory_n and_o his_o affair_n be_v well_o establish_v by_o this_o great_a victory_n at_o cerdice's-ford_n but_o the_o time_n when_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o at_o last_o it_o conquer_v all_o the_o other_o six_o saxon_a kingdom_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o england_n so_o that_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n the_o time_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o king_n may_v be_v by_o they_o the_o better_o distinguish_v dxx_o in_o this_o year_n as_o all_o the_o best_a british_a manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o print_v chronicle_n relate_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o badon-hill_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o banesdown_n near_o bath_n where_o the_o british_a writer_n suppose_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v command_v in_o person_n tho'_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v only_a general_n to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a british_a account_n aurelius_n die_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o this_o battle_n this_o nennius_n make_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o battle_n he_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n yet_o since_o mr._n milton_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v be_v please_v to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v a_o little_a clear_a and_o establish_v that_o point_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a since_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n depend_v upon_o it_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o arthur_n be_v a_o king_n in_o britain_n be_v these_o first_o that_o gildas_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a british_a historian_n except_o nennius_n who_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o and_o who_o all_o
intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o pamper_v and_o well_o line_v themselves_o make_v use_n of_o their_o church_n only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n teach_v the_o people_n sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o themselves_o show_v evil_a example_n rare_o officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o scarce_o ever_o stand_v there_o with_o pure_a heart_n not_o correct_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a lust_n stumble_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judas_n deadly_a hater_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o lie_n look_v upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n with_o eye_n of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n but_o fawn_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n without_o shame_n great_a promoter_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n with_o set_a exhortation_n but_o themselves_o ever_o contribute_v lest_o conceal_v or_o slight_o touch_v the_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o age_n but_o high_o aggravate_v their_o own_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o seek_v preferment_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o gain_v they_o make_v it_o more_o their_o study_n how_o to_o keep_v than_o to_o illustrate_v they_o by_o their_o good_a example_n dull_a and_o stupid_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o holy_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o hear_v they_o at_o all_o dxliu_o but_o show_v themselves_o very_o attentive_a to_o the_o trivial_a discourse_n of_o the_o laity_n ready_a to_o act_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n carry_v their_o head_n a_o loft_n but_o have_v their_o affection_n notwithstanding_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o low_o as_o hell_n sad_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o penny_n but_o joy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v one_o in_o apostolical_a censure_n either_o through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n dull_a and_o mute_a but_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o cheat_a trick_n of_o worldly_a business_n from_o which_o wicked_a sort_n of_o conversation_n many_o run_v into_o priest_n order_n which_o they_o buy_v for_o money_n take_v the_o priesthood_n without_o observe_v its_o rule_n and_o institution_n or_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o a_o tedious_a invective_n against_o simony_n he_o at_o last_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o laity_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v o_o unhappy_a people_n from_o these_o beast_n all_o belly_n shall_v these_o amend_v thou_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v weary_v themselves_o in_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v thou_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o regard_v only_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n leave_v they_o rather_o as_o bid_v our_o saviour_n lest_o you_o fall_v both_o blindfold_a into_o the_o same_o perdition_n but_o be_v all_o thus_o perhaps_o not_o all_o or_o not_o so_o gross_o but_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v eli_n to_o be_v himself_o blameless_a while_o he_o connive_v at_o his_o son_n that_o be_v wicked_a who_o of_o these_o have_v be_v envy_v for_o his_o better_a life_n who_o of_o they_o have_v hate_v to_o consâ—rt_v with_o such_o or_o withstand_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o zealous_o endeavour_v their_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o there_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o tedious_a but_o impossible_a to_o translate_v verbatim_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a a_o writer_n tho'_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o ardent_a piety_n above_o what_o that_o age_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o that_o long_a calm_a of_o peace_n which_o the_o victory_n at_o badon_n hill_n have_v produce_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o those_o time_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o city_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o before_o but_o lay_v ruin_v and_o desert_v for_o though_o foreign_a war_n be_v cease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a so_o that_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o island_n evident_a mark_n of_o so_o miserable_a a_o destruction_n but_o that_o also_o as_o long_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o unlooked_a for_o assistance_n last_v their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v pretty_a well_o observe_v due_a order_n but_o those_o decease_a as_o the_o next_o generation_n succeed_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o former_a calamity_n and_o be_v only_o sensible_a of_o the_o present_a prosperity_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v total_o shake_v and_o subvert_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n remain_v of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n above_o mention_v except_o some_o and_o those_o but_o few_o very_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n she_o can_v scarce_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o albeit_o they_o lie_v in_o her_o very_a bosom_n this_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o well_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o gildas_n as_o of_o his_o history_n which_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n in_o his_o legendary_a life_n of_o this_o author_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v while_o he_o live_v at_o glastenbury_n but_o these_o passage_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transcribe_v from_o he_o as_o not_o unuseful_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o these_o annal_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o rip_v up_o or_o expose_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a clergy_n or_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o insult_v over_o their_o calamity_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o this_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a age_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ann._n this_o year_n begin_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o annal_n ida_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n dlxvii_o the_o saxon_a annal_n here_o give_v we_o a_o long_a pedigree_n of_o this_o ida_n who_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o build_v bebbanburgh_n now_o bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n which_o be_v at_o first_o encompass_v only_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o wall_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v always_o in_o war_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v he_o to_o have_v have_v twelve_o son_n partly_o by_o wife_n and_o partly_o by_o concubine_n and_o the_o latter_a also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o plensburgh_n with_o forty_o ship_n but_o though_o ida_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o that_o country_n many_o year_n before_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o hengist_n have_v long_o before_o send_v his_o brother_n ottha_n and_o his_o son_n ebusa_n man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o war_n to_o conquer_v the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n who_o pursue_v his_o direction_n meet_v with_o a_o success_n answerable_a to_o their_o endeavour_n for_o fight_v often_o time_n with_o the_o native_n of_o the_o country_n and_o conquer_a all_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v they_o they_o receive_v the_o rest_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n but_o though_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o subject_n gain_v some_o power_n in_o those_o part_n 3._o yet_o do_v they_o never_o till_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o same_o moderation_n descend_v also_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o prince_n earl_n or_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n live_v like_o vassal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o this_o nation_n be_v natural_o haughty_a in_o the_o year_n above_o recite_v that_o be_v sixty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n this_o principality_n be_v change_v into_o a_o kingdom_n ida_n first_o reign_v there_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a gallant_a man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o whether_o he_o
lindisfarn_n where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o be_v abbot_n with_o his_o monk_n who_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v also_o succeed_v by_o divers_a other_o bishop_n till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n dissertation_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o church-government_n but_o episcopal_n be_v ever_o settle_v among_o the_o scot_n pict_n or_o saxon_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n ann._n adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v this_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mâ—tthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v one_o glappa_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v dlxvii_o or_o how_o descend_v these_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o year_n die_v maelgw_v guineth_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n after_o five_o year_n reign_v over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n tho'_o mat._n of_o westminster_n dr._n powell_n and_o sir_n john_n price_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n long_o after_o viz._n the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o 581_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o 590_o both_o which_o opinion_n the_o say_a mr._n vaughan_n learned_o confute_v in_o a_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n but_o who_o succeed_v maelgw_v guineth_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n since_o the_o welsh_a annal_n be_v silent_a i_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o as_o to_o those_o successor_n which_o geoffery_n have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v already_o say_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v his_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will._n of_o newberie_n censure_n of_o he_o be_v not_o less_o sharp_a than_o true_a that_o concern_v the_o successor_n of_o arthur_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o less_o impudence_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o britain_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o generation_n the_o next_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n dlxviii_o begin_v a_o civil_a war_n fight_v with_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o into_o kent_n and_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o commander_n oslac_n and_o cnebba_n at_o wibbendon_n now_o wimbledon_n in_o surrey_n this_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n for_o be_v beat_v in_o one_o or_o two_o battle_n he_o can_v scarce_o defend_v his_o own_o territory_n but_o when_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o learn_v more_o experience_n in_o war_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a except_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreigner_n he_o become_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o bertha_n his_o daughter_n but_o of_o this_o king_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n die_v theodwulf_n succeed_v he_o for_o one_o year_n dlxix_o but_o then_o he_o also_o decease_a frâ—othwulf_n reign_v after_o he_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n more_o dlxx._n we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o two_o king_n to_z florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o rog._n hoveden_n be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n they_o be_v also_o more_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o deira_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n confound_v they_o together_o cuthwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v in_o h._n huntingdon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n dlxxi_o and_o take_v four_o town_n viz._n lugeanburh_n now_o loughborough_n in_o leicestershire_n or_o else_o leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n and_o eglesburh_n now_o ailesbury_n in_o buck_n with_o bennington_n and_o egonesham_n now_o call_v bensington_n and_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v suppose_v dlxxv_o for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o historian_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n under_o vffa_n the_o eight_o from_o woden_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v before_o he_o divers_a other_o petty_a saxon_a prince_n 2._o who_o have_v invade_v and_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n for_o in_o one_o copy_n of_o matth._n of_o westminster_n which_o mr._n twine_n have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o print_a one_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 527._o the_o pagan_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o torment_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o vffa_n in_o strength_n and_o policy_n overpower_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o petty_a prince_n get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v vffing_n though_o how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a only_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o titul_n or_o titillus_n his_o son_n of_o who_o likewise_o nothing_o be_v record_v and_o therefore_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v redwald_n the_o ten_o from_o woden_n who_o he_o call_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o since_o his_o reign_n begin_v after_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o to_o the_o next_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dlxxvii_o this_o year_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cuthwin_n his_o son_n fight_v with_o and_o slay_v three_o british_a king_n viz._n commail_n candidan_n and_o farinmaile_v at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o then_o take_v three_o city_n glewancester_n now_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bathoncester_n now_o bath_n who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o suppose_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cuniglasus_n and_o aurelius_n conan_n both_o mention_v by_o gildas_n dlxxvii_o but_o for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a british_a chronicle_n so_o all_o that_o we_o can_v guess_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a annal_n or_o else_o mistake_v in_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n as_o the_o english_a call_v they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a country_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n and_o severn_n make_v few_o invasion_n into_o what_o we_o call_v england_n this_o year_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n call_v triades_n relate_v be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n write_v near_o 1000_o year_n ago_o the_o battle_n of_o arderydd_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n between_o aeddan_n vradog_n i._n e._n the_o treacherous_a and_o guendelew_n son_n of_o keidiaw_n british_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o reiderch-hoel_a i._n e._n the_o liberal_a a_o british_a king_n of_o cumberland_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a occasion_n a_o lark's-nest_n and_o two_o dog_n in_o which_o battle_n guendelew_n be_v slay_v though_o his_o man_n fight_v and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o other_o britain_n for_o six_o week_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n after_o which_o fight_n aedan_n be_v there_o overcome_v flee_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o man._n the_o like_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o hector_n boethius_n concern_v the_o battle_n between_o aedan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n so_o that_o either_o the_o scot_n borrow_v it_o from_o the_o british_a history_n or_o else_o this_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o likely_a but_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n who_o make_v adda_n king_n of_o bernicia_n to_o have_v die_v ten_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v mistake_v since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v call_v adda_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o king_n freothwulf_n die_v theodoric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o matth._n westminster_n
gift_n do_v confirm_v it_o with_o christ_n cross_n before_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a viz._n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n sygar_o king_n sibbi_n ethelred_n the_o king_n brother_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n above_o name_v as_o also_o of_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o who_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o some_o presbyter_n and_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a eolderman_n or_o governor_n of_o country_n who_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a man_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o this_o charter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 664_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n wulfer_n reign_n they_o do_v then_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v violate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o do_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v amen_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v over_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v by_o his_o letter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n immediate_o perform_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n charter_n already_o mention_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v burgh_n now_o peterburgh_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n have_v dwell_v i_o doubt_v too_o long_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a this_o year_n kenwalk_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a dclviii_o at_o a_o place_n call_v peonnum_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o pedridan_n of_o which_o fight_n h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o further_a account_n that_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o britain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o english_a but_o they_o abhor_v flight_n as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o persist_v in_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o the_o britain_n grow_v tire_v and_o dishearten_v flee_v and_o be_v pursue_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a blow_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n hilda_n the_o abbess_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v streanshale_v dclix_o wherein_o she_o live_v and_o die_v abbess_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n inumin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n eolderman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswi_n and_o proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n wulfer_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v also_o aedelbert_n or_o agâ—â—bert_n the_o bishop_n leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o wina_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n of_o both_o which_o bede_n have_v already_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o cuichelm_fw-ge a_o cousin_n to_o king_n cenwalch_n as_o also_o kenbryht_v the_o eolderman_n great_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o father_n of_o king_n cadwalla_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n cenwalch_n fight_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n with_o king_n wulfher_o at_o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a to_o be_v pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n dclxi_o and_o wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n waste_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n and_o cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o culthelm_n as_o also_o king_n kenbryht_v die_v the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o 13._o bede_n wulfher_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o meanvari_n and_o give_v they_o to_o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n because_o he_o have_v be_v that_o king_n godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o eoppa_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o king_n wulfher_o first_o of_o all_o offer_a baptism_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n whether_o they_o accept_v it_o or_o not_o be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n for_o ethelwerd_n in_o his_o chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o very_a place_n above_o mention_v relate_v that_o cenwalk_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o carry_v away_o wulfher_o prisoner_n these_o meanvari_n here_o mention_v by_o bede_n be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n this_o year_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a tho'_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o bede_n tell_v we_o wicked_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o two_o brethren_n in_o place_n near_o about_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deeed_o 22._o give_v no_o other_o than_o this_o barbarous_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o be_v so_o gentle_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o injury_n when_o ever_o they_o beseech_v he_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a for_o one_o of_o those_o earl_n who_o slay_v he_o live_v in_o unlawful_a wedlock_n dclxi_o stand_v thereof_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n much_o less_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o church-censure_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o invitation_n who_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o his_o return_n tho'_o penitent_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n yet_o gentle_o touch_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v provoke_v thus_o foretell_v m._n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o this_o excommunicate_a in_o that_o house_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o from_o that_o prediction_n god_n then_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o due_a power_n of_o church_n discipline_n when_o spiritual_o execute_v on_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o yet_o bede_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o atone_v for_o his_o fault_n but_o may_v also_o increase_v his_o merit_n to_o sigebert_n swidhelm_n the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o bishop_n cedda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n anna_n be_v his_o godfather_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o eclipse_v five_o o_o non_fw-la maij_fw-la and_o ercenbryht_a king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n dclxiv_o and_o ecgbryht_v his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o king_n ercombert_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a character_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n save_v only_o by_o election_n have_v a_o elder_a brother_n call_v ermenred_n who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o coleman_n also_o with_o his_o companion_n then_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o perish_v tuda_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o wagele_n which_o bede_n call_v pegnale_v also_o ceadda_n and_o wilverth_n be_v now_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n too_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la die_v after_o who_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o departure_n of_o coleman_n bede_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o streanshall_a now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o that_o place_n tho'_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n oswi_n 25._o who_o be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o old_a difference_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n wilfred_n the_o abbot_n and_o romanus_n a_o priest_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n be_v as_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o after_o many_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n the_o synod_n at_o last_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a easter_n it_o so_o far_o displease_v
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
abbess_n decease_v at_o streanshale_v now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v found_v she_o be_v grand_a niece_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o paulinus_n have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o her_o conversion_n a_o profess_a nun_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n in_o france_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o divers_a nunnery_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o knowledge_n at_o this_o monastery_n of_o streanshale_a which_o be_v then_o for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n live_v caedmon_n the_o english_a saxon_a poet_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v be_v once_o divine_o inspire_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o make_v verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o after_o keep_v that_o faculty_n upon_o other_o divine_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a of_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o saxon_a verse_n still_o extant_a upon_o several_a story_n in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsoleteness_n of_o the_o saxon_a dialect_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o learned_a junius_n dclxxx_o about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n become_v divide_v into_o five_o diocese_n and_o tulfride_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n monastery_n be_v elect_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n but_o die_v before_o his_o ordination_n 120._o but_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v the_o church_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o atheâ—red_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o bosel_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o sit_v therein_o eleven_o year_n there_o be_v then_o also_o found_v a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n which_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la dom._n 991_o when_o bishop_n oswald_n turn_v they_o out_o and_o put_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o room_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o one_o oswald_n nephew_n to_o king_n ethelred_n found_v a_o college_n for_o secular_a canon_n at_o pershore_n in_o worcestershire_n which_o continue_v till_o king_n edgar_z and_o bishop_n oswald_z anno_fw-la 984._o bring_v in_o benedictine_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n i_o may_v also_o add_v under_o this_o year_n that_o pretend_a bull_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n privilege_n together_o with_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o k._n ethelred_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o peterbâ—rgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o anno._n 675_o and_o be_v there_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n at_o heathfield_n abovementioned_a whereby_o be_v grâ—nted_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mâ—deshaâ—isâ—e_n ad_fw-la divers_a greâ—t_a immunity_n which_o bull_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v aâ—d_v those_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o further_o add_v this_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n over_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o abbot_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o câ—nterbury_n with_o divers_a other_o thing_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o relate_v which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a be_v by_o thâ—m_n establish_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n recite_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o have_v subscribe_v the_o charter_n the_o queen_n adrian_z the_o pope_n legate_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v there_o mention_v do_v so_o likewise_o under_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n abovementioned_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o so_o exact_a recital_n and_o suppose_a confirmation_n of_o this_o charter_n in_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v long_o after_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o peterburgh_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o abbey_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v any_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o also_o be_v such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n all_o over_o this_o island_n which_o have_v be_v such_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o will_v nover_o have_v so_o easy_o paâ—sed_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o charter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o wilfred_n be_v here_o style_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o title_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v then_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o by_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v deprive_v and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v return_v this_o year_n from_o rome_n as_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v but_o be_v indeed_o return_v from_o thence_o near_o three_o year_n before_o be_v at_o this_o time_n convert_v the_o south-saxons_a â—s_n have_v be_v already_o relate_v neither_o be_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n or_o waldhere_v dclxxx_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v though_o their_o name_n be_v also_o put_v to_o this_o charter_n for_o the_o former_a have_v be_v dead_a eleven_o year_n before_o and_o one_o quiehelme_fw-mi be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n fasâ—â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n after_o bede_n nor_o be_v the_o latter_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o see_v above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 688_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o take_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o forgery_n this_o year_n trumbrith_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n dclxxxi_o call_v in_o latin_a candida_n casa_n which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n testify_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o also_o centwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v that_o he_o also_o waste_v all_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o h._n lloyd_n relate_v that_o this_o year_n kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o nation_n together_o and_o come_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o seem_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o battle_n but_o yet_o when_o both_o army_n appear_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o they_o be_v not_o all_o desirous_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o agreement_n viz._n that_o ivor_n shall_v take_v ethelburga_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o kâ—ntwin_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o ivor_n but_o of_o this_o our_o english_a history_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n be_v found_v by_o osriâ—_n dclxxxii_o than_o a_o petty_a prince_n or_o governor_n under_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o monastery_n tho'_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v three_o queen_n successive_o abbess_v of_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n but_o afterward_o be_v re-edify_v for_o benedictine_n monk_n by_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1058._o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dclxxxiv_o send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o ireland_n under_o one_o bert_n or_o bryt_n his_o general_n who_o miserable_o waste_v that_o innocent_a nation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o friendly_a to_o the_o english_a 26._o which_o character_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o bede_n time_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n but_o the_o islander_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o invoke_v the_o divine_a
time_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o king_n cenered_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o send_v a_o abbot_n with_o a_o priest_n to_o king_n alfred_n desire_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o messenger_n tho'_o the_o king_n civil_o receive_v yet_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o any_o other_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o whatever_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n as_o also_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o present_a archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n have_v late_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o alter_v for_o any_o letter_n send_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o any_o success_n the_o bishop_n continue_v where_o he_o be_v for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v repent_v at_o last_o of_o this_o harsh_a resolution_n and_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o as_o you_o will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o english_a before_o and_o it_o also_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n do_v not_o then_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n decree_n tho'_o make_v upon_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n dcxciii_o about_o this_o time_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o bede_n nor_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n it_o begin_v thus_o ina_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o cenred_n my_o father_n and_o head_n and_o erkenwald_n my_o bishop_n with_o all_o my_o ealderman_n and_o sage_a ancient_n of_o my_o people_n as_o also_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v religious_o endeavour_v both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o right_a law_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o our_o whole_a dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o any_o ealderman_n or_o other_o subject_a whatever_n to_o transgress_v these_o our_o constitution_n i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n remarkable_a either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 1._o if_o a_o servant_n do_v any_o work_n on_o a_o sunday_n by_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v amerce_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o his_o master_n privity_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v or_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n but_o a_o freeman_n if_o he_o work_v on_o that_o day_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v loose_v his_o freedom_n or_o pay_v 60_o sihilling_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n his_o penalty_n shall_v be_v double_a 2._o the_o portion_n or_o due_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o that_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v amerce_v forty_o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v twelve_o time_n their_o value_n 3._o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n if_o one_o deserve_v stripe_n run_v to_o a_o church_n the_o stripe_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o fight_n within_o the_o king_n house_n or_o palace_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o life_n or_o not_o he_o that_o fight_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o other_o sage_a nobleman_n 60_o s._n whosoever_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o villager_n house_n pay_v scot_n shall_v be_v punish_v 30_o s._n and_o shall_v give_v the_o villager_n 6_o s._n and_o if_o any_o one_o fight_n in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n 5._o he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o private_a account_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v demand_v public_a justice_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o beside_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n 6._o if_o a_o robber_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n dclxxx_o or_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n we_o call_v robber_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o man_n from_o that_o number_n to_o thirty_o five_o a_o band_n all_o above_o a_o army_n 7._o if_o a_o country_n boor_n have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o theft_n if_o he_o be_v at_o last_o take_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n cut_v off_o 8._o if_o any_o one_o kill_v another_o godfather_n or_o godson_n the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n let_v the_o compensation_n due_a to_o the_o relation_n and_o that_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o let_v the_o one_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n just_a as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o relation_n but_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o relation_n then_o let_v the_o money_n due_a to_o the_o godfather_n be_v diminish_v as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v when_o money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v kill_v let_v the_o penalty_n be_v half_a so_o much_o from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v thereon_o second_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o three_o that_o theft_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n be_v then_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o wrong_v or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o limb_n but_o there_o be_v one_o law_n behind_o that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o if_o any_o english_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n do_v afterward_o steal_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o no_o recompense_n make_v to_o his_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o kill_v such_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o recompense_n on_o that_o account_n to_o his_o friend_n unless_o they_o redeem_v he_o within_o a_o twelve_o month._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o english_a freeman_n can_v then_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o fault_n but_o treason_n tho'_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o these_o law_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v half_a whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o by_o those_o word_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o bishop_n spiritual_a son_n or_o godson_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n this_o year_n the_o kentishman_n make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n ina_n and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o obtain_v his_o friendship_n dcxciv_o because_o they_o have_v before_o burn_v moll_n his_o brother_n also_o wither_a begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o
they_o reach_v the_o shore_n be_v present_o slay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n impute_v this_o to_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n for_o thus_o spoil_v his_o monastery_n dccxcv_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v 5_o o_o kal._n aprilis_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n eardwulf_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o northumberland_z 1_o o_o idus_fw-la maii_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n 7_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la at_o york_n by_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n ethelbert_n higbald_n and_o badewulf_n this_o eardwulf_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o be_v he_o who_o 5_o year_n before_o have_v so_o strange_o escape_v death_n at_o ripun_n after_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n do_v here_o give_v great_a light_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o northumber_n murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n simeon_n place_v it_o a_o year_n after_o but_o say_v the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cobene_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n one_o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n be_v make_v king_n but_o reign_v only_o 27_o day_n and_o that_o then_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o this_o eardwulf_n reign_v of_o his_o stead_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o alcuin_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n tell_v he_o that_o king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelred_n abovementioned_a and_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o gift_n he_o be_v then_o send_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n and_o worse_o than_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o alcuin_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v dccxcv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o ruthlan_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n be_v slay_v but_o as_o dr._n powel_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o caradoc_n chronicle_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o wales_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n call_v king_n this_o year_n die_v eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccxcvi_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n who_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n likewise_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n destroy_v kent_n to_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o constitute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n withgar_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o i_o ethelheard_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o who_o exemption_n have_v be_v grant_v of_o old_a time_n by_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v presume_v to_o elect_a themselves_o couâ—rnours_n among_o layman_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v or_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n our_o king_n and_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o holy_a monastery_n so_o let_v they_o remain_v inviolate_a without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n from_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o but_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o count_v it_o as_o nothing_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n and_o i_o aethelheard_v the_o archbishop_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n do_v hereby_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o council_n tho'_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o under_o that_o title_n be_v that_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a place_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n under_o anno_fw-la 798_o be_v hold_v under_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 17_o bishop_n more_o who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o decree_n tho'_o the_o annal_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o 12_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o this_o year_n the_o roman_n take_v pope_n leo_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n dccxcvii_o and_o put_v cut_v his_o eye_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o present_o after_o if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v both_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v before_o and_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n also_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v the_o pall_n and_o ethelbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_v 3_o o_o kal._n nou._n this_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n dccxcviii_o in_o lent-time_n at_o wealaege_n now_o call_v whalie_n in_o lancashire_n where_o be_v slay_v alric_n the_o son_n of_o heardbert_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o civil_a war_n simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v thus_o give_v we_o â—iz_o that_o beside_o alric_n there_o be_v divers_z other_o in_o northumberland_n who_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o king_n ethelred_n and_o now_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o eardwulf_n under_o wadâ—_n their_o captain_n after_o much_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n at_o billangahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n the_o conspirator_n be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o flight_n king_n eardwulf_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxcviii_o the_o same_o year_n london_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n be_v consume_v and_o now_o according_a both_o to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o principal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o concern_v the_o keep_n easter_n and_o other_o matter_n not_o particular_o mention_v 187._o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o stately_a abbey_n at_o winchelcomb_n in_o glocestershire_n for_o 300_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 13_o other_z bishop_n he_o then_o set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n eadbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o his_o prisoner_n of_o war._n but_o have_v before_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v that_o liberty_n prove_v but_o a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o poor_a injure_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o that_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n prince_n have_v then_o commit_v dccxcix_o this_o year_n ethâ—lheard_v the_o arclt-bishop_n and_o cynebriht_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v at_o southburg_n now_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o domuc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o tidfrith_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
leave_v hreoptun_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o dccclxxv_o and_o halfden_a their_o commander_n march_v with_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o winter-quarter_n near_o the_o river_n tine_n where_o they_o conquer_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o also_o spoil_v the_o country_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o straecled_a welsh-man_n who_o then_o inhabit_v part_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n whilst_o another_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o godrun_n oskytel_n and_o amwynd_n three_o of_o their_o king_n march_v to_o grantbridge_n and_o there_o winter_a and_o the_o same_o summer_n king_n aelfred_n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccclxxvi_o this_o year_n as_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v rollo_n the_o danâ—_n or_o norman_n waste_v neustria_n afterward_o call_v normandy_n and_o in_o some_o time_n after_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o it_o asser_n also_o say_v that_o this_o rollo_n have_v have_v a_o dream_n of_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n fly_v towards_o the_o south_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v england_n and_o go_v over_o into_o france_n though_o as_o other_o author_n affirm_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o warm_o receive_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a to_o stay_v here_o but_o rather_o choose_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n of_o easy_a conquest_n as_o normandy_n indeed_o prove_v for_o he_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n ricsig_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v another_o egbert_n succeed_v he_o but_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n more_o than_o that_o he_o reign_v beyond_o tyne_n as_o a_o tributary_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o same_o year_n according_o the_o dane_n steal_v away_o by_o night_n from_o grantbridge_n where_o they_o have_v long_o encamp_v march_v to_o werham_n now_o warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n be_v then_o a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o place_n they_o take_v and_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o nunnery_n there_o then_o pass_v high_o as_o into_o a_o secure_a harbour_n they_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o ship_n so_o that_o now_o king_n alfred_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a straits_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o they_o give_v the_o king_n for_o pledge_n some_o of_o the_o noble_a person_n in_o their_o army_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o sacred_a bracelet_n they_o have_v which_o oath_n they_o will_v never_o take_v to_o any_o nation_n before_o that_o they_o will_v present_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o have_v horse_n steal_v away_o to_o exanceaster_n now_o exeter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n put_v all_o their_o hostage_n to_o death_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n healfden_n the_o danish_a king_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n among_o his_o people_n who_o now_o settle_v there_o plough_v and_o sow_v from_o whence_o the_o dane_n date_n their_o reign_n over_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v dccclxxvii_o the_o dane_n have_v leave_v werham_n and_o come_v to_o exeter_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v their_o fleet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fetch_v a_o compass_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n i_o suppose_v to_o exmouth_n there_o arise_v so_o violent_a a_o storm_n as_o that_o 120_o of_o their_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o swandwic_n now_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aelfred_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n as_o far_o as_o exeter_n tho'_o he_o can_v not_o overtake_v they_o till_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o prove_v so_o strong_a that_o no_o body_n can_v come_v at_o they_o but_o he_o streightning_n they_o there_o they_o give_v he_o what_o hostage_n he_o require_v and_o take_v fresh_a oath_n and_o for_o a_o small_a time_n observe_v the_o league_n they_o have_v make_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v the_o same_o danish_a army_n march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n where_o divide_v part_n of_o it_o between_o themselves_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o ceolwulf_n above_o mention_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o english_a have_v enter_v wales_n the_o year_n before_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o the_o welshman_n though_o this_o author_n neither_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o commander_n nor_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o battle_n between_o they_o wherein_o rodorick_n surname_v the_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o guyriad_n his_o brother_n or_o as_o some_o say_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v this_o rodorick_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n engharaud_n the_o daughter_n of_o prince_n meyric_n several_a son_n as_o anarawd_n his_o elder_a to_o who_o he_o give_v aberffraw_n with_o north_n wales_n cadelh_n the_o second_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v dynevowr_n dccclxxvii_o with_o south-wales_n who_o also_o take_v by_o force_n marthraval_n and_o powysland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mervyn_n the_o three_o son_n to_o who_o their_o father_n rodorick_n have_v give_v the_o same_o to_o which_o dr._n powel_n likewise_o add_v that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v esteem_v by_o all_o writer_n to_o be_v sole_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n north-wales_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n esylcht_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o conan_n tindaethwy_n but_o south-wales_n he_o have_v in_o right_o of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o meyric_n ap_fw-mi dyfnwal_n king_n of_o cardigan_n powis_n he_o have_v by_o nest_n the_o sister_n and_o heir_n of_o congen_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n his_o father_n mother_n these_o three_o dominion_n he_o appoint_v under_o their_o mere_a and_o bound_n with_o a_o princely_a house_n in_o each_o of_o they_o these_o he_o have_v name_v ytair_n talaeth_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o three_o of_o his_o son_n anarawd_n cadhel_n and_o mervyn_n who_o be_v call_v ytrit_a twysoc_n talaethioc_n that_o be_v the_o three_o crown_v prince_n because_o each_o of_o they_o do_v wear_v upon_o his_o bonnet_n or_o helmet_n a_o coronet_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o broad_a lace_n or_o head-band_n indent_v upward_o set_v and_o wrought_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o in_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a speech_n be_v call_v talaeth_n and_o to_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o caradoc_n history_n have_v add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a welsh_a manuscript_n that_o this_o rodorick_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v some_o of_o the_o old_a british_a law_n and_o to_o have_v appoint_v new_a one_o he_o also_o ordain_v that_o his_o elder_a son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o aberffraw_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n thereunto_o belong_v this_o aberffraw_n be_v now_o a_o small_a village_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o be_v ancient_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guyne_v or_o north-wales_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o second_o the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o dinevowr_n or_o cardigan_n with_o its_o fifteen_o cantred_n extend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n devi_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o coronet_n of_o mathraval_n with_o the_o fifteen_o cantred_n of_o powis_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi to_o the_o bridge_n over_o severne_n at_o gloucester_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o ancient_a tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n i._n e._n king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pay_v the_o like_a tribute_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n they_o shall_v all_o send_v he_o aid_v and_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o protect_v they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n moreover_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o cardigan_n the_o three_o prince_n shall_v meet_v at_o bwlchy_n pawl_v and_o after_o hear_v of_o council_n on_o both_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o powis_n shall_v be_v umpire_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n and_o powis_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o all_o three_o meet_v at_o dolhrianedd_n perchance_o morvarhian_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi where_o the_o king_n of_o cardigan_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o
resolve_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o english_a will_v quick_o surrender_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n which_o they_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o be_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v either_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n or_o die_v they_o sally_v out_o early_o one_o morning_n upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o lie_v encamp_v without_o any_o good_a guard_n so_o fall_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o slay_v hubba_n their_o leader_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o this_o hubba_n be_v here_o bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n be_v call_v hubblestone_n to_o this_o day_n devonshire_n but_o the_o english_a have_v strip_v the_o dead_a body_n they_o there_o find_v among_o the_o spoil_n that_o famous_a banner_n call_v reafan_n that_o be_v the_o raven_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o raven_n embroider_v by_o the_o three_o sister_n of_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n in_o one_o forenoon_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o expedition_n and_o which_o be_v enchant_a by_o their_o magic_a art_n they_o put_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n dâ—câ—ixxviii_n this_o figure_n will_v clap_v its_o wing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o otherwise_o will_v let_v they_o fall_v but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o seem_v they_o now_o lose_v their_o oracle_n before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o consult_v it_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o king_n aelfred_n be_v now_o much_o encourage_v with_o the_o news_n of_o this_o good_a success_n of_o the_o devon-shire-man_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v perform_v some_o worthy_a action_n against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o this_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v have_v first_o fortify_v with_o his_o slender_a force_n a_o small_a castle_n or_o fort_n at_o aetheling-gaige_a now_o call_v athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o have_v reside_v hitherto_o he_o march_v from_o thence_o the_o seven_o week_n after_o and_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n there_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v also_o about_o this_o time_n that_o we_o may_v place_v that_o memorable_a action_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n which_o if_o true_a show_v not_o only_o his_o great_a courage_n but_o conduct_v too_o for_o know_v the_o enemy_n to_o exceed_v he_o in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o other_o advantage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a force_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o little_a or_o no_o prejudice_n nor_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n unless_o he_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o enemie_n army_n be_v and_o not_o have_v any_o one_o who_o sagacity_n or_o fidelity_n he_o can_v well_o trust_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o enemie_n camp_n so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n minstrel_n or_o fidler_n he_o go_v with_o only_o one_o companion_n into_o the_o danish_a camp_n where_o he_o become_v so_o acceptable_a as_o well_o for_o his_o sing_v as_o play_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v introduce_v to_o the_o king_n tent_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o danish_a camp_n learn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o again_o return_v to_o his_o castle_n at_o athelne_n where_o have_v call_v together_o all_o his_o chief_a follower_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o careless_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o with_o what_o ease_n they_o may_v be_v destroy_v whereat_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o surprise_v he_o then_o resolve_v to_o muster_v up_o what_o force_n he_o can_v so_o the_o seven_o week_n after_o easter_n he_o march_v to_o ecgbyrth-stan_a now_o suppose_v to_o be_v brixstan_n in_o somersetshire_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o selwood_n forest_n where_o meet_v he_o all_o the_o wilt-shire_n somersetshire_n and_o hamptshire_n man_n who_o be_v mighty_o please_v to_o behold_v their_o king_n after_o so_o many_o hazard_n but_o stay_v there_o only_o one_o night_n he_o march_v away_o to_o iglay_n where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v not_o very_o well_o know_v and_o there_o encamp_v another_o night_n in_o which_o as_o asser_n relate_v st._n neot_n who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o pagan_n because_o god_n will_v now_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o be_v for_o his_o too_o great_a arrogance_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v much_o rejoice_v at_o this_o dream_n and_o fail_v not_o to_o encourage_v his_o man_n with_o it_o so_o the_o next_o morning_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v in_o one_o day_n more_o to_o ethandune_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v where_o the_o dane_n lie_v encamp_v and_o march_v against_o they_o in_o very_o close_a order_n he_o fight_v their_o whole_a army_n and_o though_o they_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n stout_o resist_v the_o frequent_a charge_n the_o king_n man_n make_v upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o give_v ground_n and_o beginning_n to_o flee_v he_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o retreat_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n not_o far_o off_o and_o at_o which_o they_o lay_v encamp_v where_o the_o king_n besiege_v they_o for_o fourteen_o day_n till_o be_v overcome_v by_o hunger_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o desire_v peace_n on_o these_o condition_n dccclxxviii_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v from_o they_o what_o hostage_n he_o shall_v name_v but_o he_o not_o to_o return_v any_o to_o they_o so_o they_o make_v such_o a_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v never_o do_v with_o any_o king_n before_o for_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o gythram_n or_o gutrum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v become_v a_o christian_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v for_o about_o three_o week_n after_o the_o say_a king_n with_o about_o thirty_o more_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n come_v to_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o alrey_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a only_a that_o it_o lay_v near_o athelney_n abovementioned_a where_o king_n alfred_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o font_n at_o his_o baptism_n become_v his_o godfather_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o adopt_a son_n but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o chrism_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n call_v wedmore_n where_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o day_n who_o present_v he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o not_o only_o with_o money_n but_o house_n and_o land_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o fix_v here_o so_o this_o next_o year_n the_o dane_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n remove_v from_o cippenham_n i_o e._n chippenham_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o cirenceaster_n dccclxxix_o and_o there_o stay_v one_o year_n but_o now_o another_o army_n of_o pagan_n arrive_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o former_a oath_n the_o army_n that_o be_v here_o before_o also_o join_v and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o fullanham_n now_o fulham_n not_o far_o from_o london_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v for_o one_o whole_a hour_n also_o now_o part_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v quarter_v at_o cirencester_n as_o say_v the_o annal_n and_o asser_n march_v from_o thence_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o king_n gythrum_fw-la into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o inhabit_v it_o which_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n king_n alfred_n now_o yield_v up_o to_o their_o king_n gythram_n but_o those_o dane_n who_o have_v before_o stay_v at_o fulham_n now_o sail_v into_o frankland_n and_o quarter_v at_o ghent_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o we_o now_o call_v flanders_n be_v then_o account_v part_n of_o france_n or_o frankland_n and_o to_o this_o time_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v archaniâ—m_n that_o league_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n guthram_n which_o set_v out_o the_o territory_n of_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n the_o first_o
article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o limit_n of_o k._n alfred_n land_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o thames_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o his_o fountain_n then_o straight_o to_o beaford_n and_o then_o along_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o watling-street_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o k._n alfred_n do_v hereby_o grant_v he_o east-england_n and_o essex_n so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o king_n dominion_n be_v first_o the_o thames_n than_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o harford_n whereabout_o it_o arise_v then_o from_o harford_n to_o bedford_n all_o along_o watling-street_n and_o then_o from_o bedford_n all_o along_o the_o ouse_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o article_n appoint_v the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n to_o be_v four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o thane_n be_v accuse_v of_o manslaughter_n the_o three_o article_n proceed_v that_o he_o than_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n dccclxxix_o or_o in_o ease_n he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n servant_n but_o belong_v to_o some_o inferior_a lord_n he_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o eleven_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o all_o suit_n which_o exceed_v four_o mark_n but_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n his_o fine_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v threefold_a the_o four_o appoint_v voucher_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o man_n horse_n or_o oxen._n the_o five_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o none_o from_o either_o army_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o without_o leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o traffic_n such_o shall_v find_v surety_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o league_n itself_o with_o some_o other_o article_n needless_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o preface_n to_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n aelfred_n and_o gythrum_fw-la so_o the_o saxon_a original_a by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_a east_n england_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o england_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o dane_n yet_o polydore_v virgil_n call_v this_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gormon_n vehement_o contend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o country_n bestow_v upon_o he_o krantzius_n also_o deny_v that_o this_o gormon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n one_o froto_n be_v convert_v but_o whatever_o they_o write_v this_o league_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o testimoy_n of_o asser_n be_v uncontrollable_a as_o to_o his_o baptism_n who_o live_v himself_o at_o this_o very_a time_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o their_o title_n to_o be_v make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n gythrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a shall_v love_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o and_o renounce_v paganism_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n than_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o wear_n wite_n and_o lashlite_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v either_o fight_n perjure_n himself_o or_o commit_v fornication_n let_v he_o likewise_o make_v amends_o by_o the_o like_a penalty_n abovementioned_a and_o likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o give_v a_o pledge_n or_o security_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o note_v that_o the_o wear_v wite_n and_o lashlite_a abovementioned_a be_v all_o of_o they_o fines_n or_o mulct_n which_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o word_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pure_o danish_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o former_a word_n dccclxxviii_o but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o dane_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o after_o which_o follow_v several_a constitution_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o clergyman_n against_o commit_v incest_n and_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n and_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n in_o all_o which_o offence_n a_o dane_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a wear_n and_o wite_v with_o a_o englishman_n as_o also_o against_o buy_v sell_v and_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o freeman_n wrought_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n or_o pay_v his_o wite_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o villain_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o his_o skin_n i._n e._n by_o whip_v or_o pay_v his_o head-gild_a but_o if_o a_o master_n compel_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o lashlite_n as_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o wite_n as_o the_o english_a do_v that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o dane_n or_o a_o englishman_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v mr._n somner_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o law_n be_v against_o divers_a other_o offence_n as_o against_o violate_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n against_o make_v ordeal_o or_o take_v a_o oath_n on_o sunday_n or_o fast-day_n not_o that_o this_o ordeal_o or_o trial_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o boil_a water_n in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v use_v unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v against_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o also_o against_o witch_n perjure_a person_n and_o common_a whore_n all_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n but_o the_o last_o law_n save_v one_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o cruel_a mercy_n for_o thereby_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o member_n for_o any_o crime_n and_o survive_v the_o same_o four_o night_n it_o be_v afterward_o lawful_a with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v he_o help_v and_o assistance_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o from_o the_o title_n of_o these_o law_n observe_v the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n which_o king_n gytrum_n then_o have_v upon_o k._n alfred_n at_o that_o time_n for_o king_n gytrum_n and_o his_o dane_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o superiority_n over_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o if_o this_o king_n gytrum_n can_v have_v make_v law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v so_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n whole_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n alfred_n also_o about_o the_o year_n last_o mention_v king_n alfred_n new_a build_v the_o town_n of_o shaftsbury_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o old_a inscription_n cite_v by_o dâ—rsâ—tshâ—râ—_n mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n burghley_n which_o inscription_n be_v in_o that_o author_n time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o that_o nunnery_n which_o be_v build_v at_o this_o place_n by_o this_o king_n some_o year_n after_o the_o pagan_n enter_v further_o into_o france_n dccclxxxi_o where_o the_o french_a fight_v with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v rout_v for_o here_o the_o dane_n find_v horse_n enough_o to_o mount_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o men._n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o maese_n now_o the_o mouse_n into_o frankland_n and_o there_o stay_v another_o year_n dâ—â—clxxxii_n the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aelfred_n sail_v out_o with_o his_o fleet_n fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pirate_n ship_n and_o take_v two_o of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o
ship_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o vessel_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n they_o arrive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n limene_n which_o then_o lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n end_v of_o that_o great_a wood_n which_o be_v call_v andr_v dcccxciii_o which_o wood_n or_o forest_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o weald_n of_o kent_n to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o the_o woodland_n part_n of_o sussex_n as_o far_o as_o hamptshire_n but_o up_o this_o turn_v river_n limene_n they_o draw_v their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o say_a wood_n or_o forest_n viz._n four_o mile_n from_o the_o further_a part_n where_o the_o sea_n flow_v up_o and_o there_o they_o make_v a_o fort_n in_o that_o fen_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o few_o of_o their_o ceorl_n or_o villain_n and_o not_o long_o after_o arrive_v haestein_n the_o dane_n who_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n with_o eighty_o vessel_n build_v a_o fort_n at_o middletune_n in_o kent_n while_o another_o part_n of_o the_o army_n do_v the_o same_o at_o apuldre_n or_o apultre_n now_o call_v apledore_n in_o the_o same_o county_n where_o as_o ethelward_n relate_v they_o take_v and_o destroy_v a_o old_a castle_n be_v defend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o country_n people_n he_o also_o make_v haestein_n to_o have_v fortify_v middleton_n after_o apuldere_n and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v wintered_a in_o both_o place_n '_o this_o year_n also_o wulfhere_o archbishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n decase_v dcccxciv_o but_o to_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n the_o same_o year_n anarawd_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a man_n who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o southwales_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o cardigan_n and_o ystradgwy_a what_o the_o dane_n do_v immediate_o after_o their_o land_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o but_o we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n hither_o refer_v that_o action_n touch_v upon_o in_o our_o annal_n which_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o war_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n army_n besiege_v haestein_n either_o at_o middleton_n or_o beamfleot_n where_o not_o long_o after_o his_o land_n he_o have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n on_o the_o opposite_a shore_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o king_n to_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v christen_v which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o aether_v ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n be_v their_o godfather_n haesten_n give_v the_o king_n hostage_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o soon_o he_o get_v loose_a he_o break_v all_o those_o agreement_n and_o retire_v into_o beamfleot_n there_o fortify_v himself_o a_o fresh_a and_o the_o spring_n after_o aethelward_n assure_v we_o that_o pass_v along_o the_o great_a forest_n of_o andredeswood_n they_o then_o waste_v the_o adjacent_a country_n of_o hamptshire_n and_o berkshire_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n affirm_v that_o about_o a_o year_n after_o the_o dane_n have_v raise_v that_o fort_n i_o suppose_v of_o middleton_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n k._n alfred_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o cause_v the_o dane_n of_o northumberland_n and_o east_n england_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o the_o king_n also_o compel_v the_o east_n angle_n to_o give_v he_o hostage_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o break_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o dane_n in_o kent_n go_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n in_o troop_n to_o plunder_n they_o also_o go_v with_o they_o or_o else_o the_o dane_n carry_v the_o prey_n into_o their_o territory_n wherefore_o king_n alfred_n gather_v together_o his_o army_n and_o march_v forward_o encamp_v between_o two_o party_n of_o these_o danish_a robber_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o wood_n as_o also_o of_o water_n on_o both_o side_n he_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v set_v upon_o either_o party_n whenever_o they_o march_v into_o the_o country_n to_o plunder_n but_o they_o rob_v in_o troop_n as_o well_o on_o horseback_n as_o on_o foot_n in_o all_o part_n where_o the_o king_n army_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v repulse_v almost_o every_o day_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n force_n as_o by_o the_o neighbour_a town_n for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o divide_v his_o force_n into_o two_o body_n dcccxciv_o so_o that_o one_o half_a of_o they_o remain_v always_o at_o home_n while_o the_o other_o march_v out_o except_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o town_n but_o the_o dane_n often_o sally_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n than_o the_o king_n man_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n sally_v not_o out_o of_o their_o camp_n but_o twice_o once_o when_o they_o first_o land_a and_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o decamp_n and_o then_o have_v take_v a_o great_a booty_n they_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v it_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o essex_n towards_o their_o ship_n but_o the_o king_n force_n prevent_v they_o and_o fight_v they_o near_o fernham_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o rescue_v the_o prey_n from_o whence_o they_o flee_v beyond_o the_o thames_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o river_n colne_n into_o a_o certain_a island_n call_v by_o mr._n speed_n brecklesey_n where_o the_o king_n army_n besiege_v they_o as_o long_o as_o their_o own_o provision_n last_v for_o they_o have_v only_a victual_n for_o a_o small_a time_n then_o the_o king_n march_v thither_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o province_n while_o the_o former_a return_v home_o but_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v there_o because_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v away_o their_o king_n be_v then_o wound_v along_o with_o they_o but_o those_o dane_n that_o inhabit_a northumberland_n and_o east_n england_n get_v together_o a_o hundred_o ship_n with_o which_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o south_n part_n while_o with_o forty_o other_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o north_n with_o the_o former_a they_o besiege_v a_o certain_a strong_a place_n lie_v on_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o devonshire_n and_o then_o fetch_v a_o compass_n towards_o the_o south_n besiege_v exancester_n now_o exeter_n which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n towards_o that_o place_n but_o the_o dane_n as_o florence_n relate_v affright_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o approach_n get_v again_o to_o their_o ship_n carry_v their_o prey_n to_o cisseancester_n now_o chichester_n in_o sussex_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n kill_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o one_o party_n of_o the_o king_n army_n remain_v behind_o the_o other_o march_v on_o to_o london_n and_o then_o proceed_v eastward_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v from_o the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o beamfleot_n now_o south_n bemfleet_n in_o essex_n whither_o haestein_n be_v come_v with_o the_o force_n which_o have_v be_v before_o quarter_v at_o middleton_n to_o which_o also_o be_v join_v those_o that_o first_o arrive_v at_o apuldre_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n limene_n for_o haesten_n have_v build_v a_o strong_a fort_n at_o beamfleot_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o march_v out_o to_o plunder_n while_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o when_o the_o king_n force_n come_v thither_o they_o soon_o put_v his_o army_n to_o flight_n and_o demolish_v the_o fort_n take_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o together_o with_o their_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n carry_v they_o to_o london_n and_o as_o for_o their_o ship_n part_n of_o they_o they_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o carry_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o rochester_n and_o london_n and_o burn_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o haesten_n and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o not_o long_o after_o send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o at_o his_o request_n because_o one_o of_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o earl_n aethered_n godson_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v h._n huntingdon_n place_v the_o siege_n of_o exester_n after_o the_o take_n of_o bemfleet_n whereas_o the_o annal_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o while_o the_o king_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o west_n at_o that_o siege_n
england_n call_v wales_n where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n that_o this_o year_n anarawd_n chief_a king_n of_o wales_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwal_n ugel_n i._n e._n the_o bald_a who_o reign_v after_o he_o and_o elise_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o three_o son_n name_v meyric_n this_o edwal_n be_v he_o who_o our_o historian_n style_v idwal_n rex_fw-la omnium_fw-la wallensium_n i._n e._n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o likewise_o subjoin_v what_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chronicle_n have_v also_o add_v concern_v the_o welsh_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n tho'_o happen_v somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a dccccxiv_n the_o northern_a britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n and_o cumberland_n be_v as_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n relate_v much_o infest_a and_o weaken_a with_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o scot_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o seek_v out_o more_o quiet_a habitation_n so_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o hobert_n they_o come_v to_o gwyneth_n i_o e._n north_n wales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anarawd_n reign_n who_o commiserate_v their_o distress_a condition_n give_v they_o the_o country_n from_o chester_n to_o the_o river_n conwey_n to_o inhabit_v if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v late_o possess_v themselves_o thereof_o these_o britain_n have_v return_v thanks_o to_o prince_n anarawd_n as_o be_v meet_v fall_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o necessity_n give_v edge_n to_o their_o valour_n they_o soon_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o be_v yet_o scarce_o warm_a in_o their_o seat_n and_o edred_n or_o ether_v earl_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n but_o the_o northern_a britain_n who_o have_v settle_v themselves_o there_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n remove_v they_o over_o the_o river_n conwey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n anarawd_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v his_o army_n encamp_v near_o the_o town_n of_o conwey_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymryt_n where_o his_o man_n make_v a_o gallant_a resistance_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o saxon_a force_n at_o length_n after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o this_o battle_n be_v call_v gwaeth_n cymryt_n conwey_n because_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o township_n of_o cymryt_n hard_o by_o conwey_n but_o anarawd_n call_v it_o dial_n rodri_n because_o he_o have_v there_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n rodri._n in_o this_o battle_n tudwal_n the_o son_n of_o rodri_n mawr_z receive_v a_o hurt_a in_o the_o knee_n which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a ever_o after_o his_o brethren_n to_o reward_v his_o valour_n and_o service_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o unchellogoed_n gwyn_v and_o then_o the_o britain_n pursue_n their_o victory_n chase_v the_o saxon_n quite_o out_o of_o wales_n into_o mercia_n where_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a spoil_n and_o anarawd_n to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_v do_v testify_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o clynnoc_n in_o arvon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o north_n wales_n after_o this_o the_o northern_a britain_n come_v back_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n conwey_n and_o possess_v again_o the_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o between_o conwey_n and_o chester_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v some_o english_a writer_n as_o mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v land_n in_o loegria_n and_o albania_n after_o king_n cadwalader_n time_n mistake_v those_o of_o cumberland_n and_o straetclwyd_n for_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n but_o asser_n meneu._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 875_o say_v that_o halden_n the_o dane_n march_v into_o northumberland_n which_o he_o subdue_v have_v before_o conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n in_o northumberland_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o relation_n at_o length_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o â—ets_v we_o see_v that_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wâ—lsh_a have_v be_v very_o spare_v to_o record_v their_o own_o defeat_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n about_o this_o time_n dccccxv_n according_a to_o the_o history_n copy_n of_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n extant_a in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o clare_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n dccccxv_n as_o also_o to_o their_o servant_n all_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n at_o grantecester_n i_o e._n cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 915_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o frithestan_n than_o chancellor_n and_o doctor_n but_o if_o sir_n john_n spelman_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o asser_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v the_o studium_fw-la or_o school_n at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n our_o antiquary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charter_n since_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o this_o transcript_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v for_o they_o say_v it_o look_v very_o improbable_a that_o cambridge_n shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o three_o danish_a king_n the_o last_o of_o who_o enjoin_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o present_a history_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o barbarous_a and_o pedantic_a latin_a at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charter_n where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n stabili_fw-la jure_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o rata_fw-la decerno_fw-la durare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vertigo_n poli_fw-fr circa_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la aequora_fw-la aethera_fw-la syderum_fw-la justo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la volvet_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o betray_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n pen_n that_o counterfeit_v it_o but_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la cite_v by_o bale_n relate_v from_o a_o ancient_a table_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n near_o winchester_n 53._o which_o himself_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n have_v peruse_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n as_o follows_z therefore_o for_o the_o augmenration_n of_o clerklike_a learning_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o oxford_n so_o he_o again_o raise_v up_o cambridge_n to_o her_o first_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o other_o general_a school_n have_v lie_v desolate_a and_o destroy_v as_o also_o like_o a_o most_o love_a nourisher_n of_o scholar_n he_o command_v that_o hall_n for_o student_n chair_n and_o seat_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v there_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o he_o send_v from_o oxford_n university_n which_o his_o noble_a father_n the_o king_n have_v found_v master_n of_o those_o art_n which_o we_o call_v liberal_a together_o with_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o invite_v they_o there_o formal_o to_o read_v and_o teach_v but_o since_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v be_v but_o of_o modern_a time_n in_o comparison_n to_o this_o famous_a university_n and_o also_o that_o passage_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o much_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n out_o of_o tho._n rudborn'_v large_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v viz._n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n into_o
action_n from_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v and_o in_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o therein_o follow_v our_o annal_n and_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o seem_v before_o his_o election_n one_o alfred_n with_o some_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o seem_v there_o to_o doubt_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o else_o ignoble_a in_o he_o for_o he_o surpass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o devotion_n as_o his_o victory_n so_o much_o better_a be_v it_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v to_o excel_v in_o good_a quality_n than_o in_o his_o ancestor_n the_o former_a only_o be_v true_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hither_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o concern_v this_o alfred_n abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n athelstan_n charter_n whereby_o he_o confer_v the_o land_n once_o belong_v to_o this_o alfred_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o cousin_n ethelred_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v what_o be_v his_o own_o he_o there_o at_o large_a relate_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n which_o alfred_n have_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o complice_n to_o seize_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v happy_o discover_v and_o alfred_n deny_v it_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n where_o come_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o english_a school_n there_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n till_o he_o have_v send_v to_o ask_v king_n athelstan_n judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o king_n assent_v that_o it_o shall_v though_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n be_v lay_v among_o the_o body_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v for_o so_o black_a a_o treason_n dccccxxu._n but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o king_n perform_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o we_o find_v in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v his_o bestow_v his_o sister_n edgitha_n in_o marriage_n to_o sihtric_a the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o desire_v the_o alliance_n of_o king_n athelstan_n and_o as_o matthew_n westminster_z relate_v this_o prince_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o marriage_n baptize_v but_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o for_o he_o relapse_v again_o to_o his_o former_a paganism_n and_o the_o next_o year_n dccccxxvi_fw-la according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o decease_v after_o who_o death_n the_o lady_n abovementioned_a retire_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n become_v a_o nun_n at_o pollesworth_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o scotish_n historian_n who_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o king_n athelstan_n memory_n make_v sihtric_a to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v beatrix_n and_o that_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n athelstan_n whereas_o her_o name_n be_v not_o beatrix_n but_o edgitha_n or_o orgiva_n and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o as_o great_a reputation_n for_o her_o sanctity_n as_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o other_o noble_a virtue_n which_o render_v he_o above_o the_o put_v his_o sister_n upon_o so_o base_a a_o action_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o john_n of_o wallingford_n add_v concern_v this_o king_n sihtric_n who_o he_o call_v sictric_n viz._n that_o upon_o this_o marriage_n with_o king_n athelstan_n sister_n he_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n that_o his_o sister_n may_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o that_o of_o countess_n and_o that_o sictric_n then_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n theys_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n from_o which_o time_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n who_o before_o ramble_v about_o over_o all_o england_n to_o which_o settlement_n as_o also_o to_o a_o fresh_a accession_n of_o more_o the_o northerly_a situation_n of_o that_o country_n lie_v over-against_o denmark_n contribute_v very_o much_o as_o this_o author_n well_o observe_v this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n sihtric_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o king_n survive_v his_o marriage_n but_o a_o small_a time_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n hugh_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a marry_a king_n athelstan_n sister_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n sihtric_n guthfrith_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dccccxxvii_n that_o king_n aethelstan_n expel_v the_o say_a guthfryth_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o same_o year_n wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n from_o which_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o king_n edward_n have_v before_o conquer_v the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n and_o have_v also_o add_v mercia_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n so_o king_n athelstan_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n guthfrith_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n become_v the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v all_o england_n without_o any_o king_n under_o he_o of_o this_o prince_n also_o john_n of_o wallingford_n relate_v that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o rebellion_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o country_n have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o without_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o southern_a english_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o have_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n except_z king_n athelstan_n therefore_o this_o guithfrith_n or_o gutre_v move_v by_o these_o instigation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n without_o king_n athelstan_n consent_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o garrison_n seize_v all_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o that_o country_n dccccxxvii_n and_o flat_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o his_o father_n with_o which_o k._n athelstan_n be_v much_o provoke_v he_o not_o only_o raise_v great_a force_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n total_o expel_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n a_o ancient_a author_n still_o in_o manuscript_n very_o well_o observe_v of_o this_o prince_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o scots_a welsh_a and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o monarch_n though_o his_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o never_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n edred_n to_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n william_n son_n to_o rollo_n succeed_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o hold_v it_o fifteen_o year_n dccccxxviii_n byrnstan_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n follow_v dccccxxxii_n '_o frithelstan_n the_o bishop_n decease_v florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o also_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n do_v all_o agree_v dccccxxxiii_n that_o this_o bishop_n frithelstan_n do_v before_o his_o death_n ordain_v bishop_n byrnstan_n in_o his_o room_n and_o if_o so_o he_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o live_v only_o one_o year_n after_o it_o also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n edwin_n aetheling_n be_v drown_v this_o edwin_n here_o mention_v in_o our_o annal_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n who_o death_n be_v the_o great_a blot_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n divers_a author_n have_v conceal_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n call_v abbot_n bromton_n alfred_n abovementioned_a have_v conspire_v against_o king_n athelstan_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v have_v several_a
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
friend_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o and_o shall_v also_o engage_v to_o maintain_v she_o after_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v give_v his_o bride_n beside_o that_o which_o she_o former_o make_v choice_n of_o with_o his_o good_a like_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o in_o case_n they_o so_o agree_v it_o provide_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a till_o such_o time_n as_o â—he_n marry_v again_o then_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v contract_v she_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v caution_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o very_o material_a i_o omit_v and_o have_v only_o set_v down_o these_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o covenant_n before_o marriage_n and_o of_o bond_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o jointure_n the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n not_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o law_n as_o dower_n by_o what_o i_o can_v find_v have_v now_o finish_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n viz._n edwi_n and_o edgar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n edred_n succeed_v to_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n for_o so_o ethelwerd_v as_o well_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n style_v he_o king_n edred_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadr_v aetheling_n after_o his_o brother_n decease_n be_v make_v king_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o present_o reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o the_o scot_n also_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st_n dunstan_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o be_v much_o more_o particular_a concern_v this_o king_n succession_n say_v that_o king_n edmund_n be_v slay_v eadr_v take_v the_o kingdom_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o his_o heir_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o say_v that_o edred_n be_v next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o ethelwerd_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o more_o full_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o quip_n ejus_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n further_o add_v that_o this_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n h._n huntingdon_n and_o mat._n westminster_n give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n against_o the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n thereupon_o be_v afraid_a submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o any_o war_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o ingulph_n that_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o turketule_n chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o be_v now_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o york_n perform_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o their_o former_a allegiance_n but_o r._n hoveden_n place_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n dccccxlvii_n under_o this_o year_n and_o that_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n edred_n in_o a_o town_n call_v tadencliff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o under_o this_o year_n most_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a prince_n howel_n dha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o four_o son_n owen_n dccccxlviii_n run_v roderic_n and_o edwin_n his_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o south-wales_n but_o as_o for_o north_n wales_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n call_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n because_o meyric_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o govern_v these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n will_v have_v have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n cause_v great_a and_o long_a war_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o other_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n much_o late_a for_o they_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o our_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o next_o book_n dccccxlviii_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n king_n edred_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o northumber_n lay_v all_o northumberland_n waste_n in_o which_o devastation_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripun_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v burn_v but_o our_o annal_n defer_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o anlaf_n again_o return_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n dccccxlix_fw-la this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n viz._n that_o king_n edred_n be_v return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anlaf_n who_o have_v be_v former_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n return_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n dccccl._n about_o this_o time_n jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n enter_v south-wales_n with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o who_o come_v over_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o howel_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n at_o the_o hill_n of_o carne_n where_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o prince_n twice_o invade_v south-wales_n and_o spoil_v dyvet_n and_o slay_v dunwallon_n lord_n thereof_o and_o to_o place_v these_o welsh_a war_n together_o in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o say_v son_n of_o howel_n dha_n gather_v their_o force_n together_o against_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o enter_v their_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n coâ—â—y_n where_o they_o fight_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwrhustu_n or_o llanrwst_n multitude_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n as_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n with_o other_o welsh_a prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n be_v vanquish_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o curdigan_n destroy_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n dccccli_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n dcccclii_fw-la the_o northumber_n again_o expel_v king_n anlaf_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n for_o their_o king_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eric_n mention_v by_o hoveden_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o that_o author_n suppose_v till_o anlaf_n have_v be_v expel_v but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n place_v the_o expulsion_n of_o anlaf_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o eric_n two_o year_n soon_o and_o perhaps_o with_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o hoveden_n king_n edred_n make_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbirig_n because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v to_o he_o upon_o divers_a account_n yet_o will._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v for_o favour_v or_o connive_v at_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o late_a rebellion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o function_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n wulstan_n be_v set_v free_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n at_o doncacester_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a king_n edred_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o till_o after_o eric_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o as_o this_o author_n more_o true_o reckon_v though_o our_o annal_n do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n say_v that_o dccccliv_n the_o northumber_n drove_n out_o king_n eric_n and_o king_n eadr_v again_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o which_o also_o h._n
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
since_o this_o story_n transact_v not_o many_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v tell_v so_o many_o several_a way_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n aelgiva_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n cnute_n mxxxvii_o and_o mother_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v banish_v but_o go_v over_o to_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n he_o assign_v her_o bricge_n i._n e._n bruges_n for_o her_o retirement_n where_o he_o protect_v she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o as_o long_o as_o she_o stay_v there_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o queen_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aelgiva_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a be_v the_o same_o with_o emma_n in_o the_o norman-french_n dialect_n and_o who_o be_v now_o banish_v england_n by_o king_n harold_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o queen_n do_v not_o retire_v into_o normandy_n her_o own_o country_n be_v that_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o though_o william_n her_o nephew_n then_o succeed_v in_o the_o dukedom_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o year_n also_o produce_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o wales_n for_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n sometime_o prince_n of_o wales_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o prince_n jago_n who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o jago_n also_o provide_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o better_a soldier_n be_v of_o griffyth_n side_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n as_o plain_o appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v join_v jago_n his_o soldier_n desert_v he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v and_o then_o griffyth_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o strange_a fickleness_n of_o the_o welsh_a nation_n in_o those_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o seem_a affection_n to_o this_o prince_n the_o right_a heir_n yet_o leave_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n who_o they_o like_v better_a from_o which_o evil_a custom_n these_o country_n be_v never_o long_o without_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o slay_v prince_n jago_n govern_v north-wales_n very_o well_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o englishman_n and_o dane_n at_o crosford_n upon_o severne_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o lhanpadarn_n vawr_n in_o caerdiganshire_n and_o destroy_v that_o place_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o south-wales_n total_o subdue_v it_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n at_o that_o time_n prince_n thereof_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o reduce_v south-wales_n he_o return_v home_o again_o with_o honour_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mxxxviii_o howel_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v have_v now_o procure_v edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o assist_v he_o march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o english_a and_o dane_n against_o prince_n griffyth_n who_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v edwin_n at_o pencadair_n and_o pursue_v howel_n so_o close_o that_o though_o he_o escape_v himself_o yet_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o griffyth_v like_o so_o well_o that_o he_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o mistress_n but_o though_o howel_n after_o this_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o regain_v his_o country_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o succeed_v for_o that_o prince_n griffyth_v hold_v it_o all_o his_o time_n but_o the_o cottonian_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o fight_v afterward_o with_o griffyth_n at_o a_o place_n call_v paldiwach_v he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o again_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n ethelnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v mxxxviii_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ethelric_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o christmas_n bryteh_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o little_a after_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n then_o aeadsige_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o grymkytel_a bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o live_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n this_o year_n king_n harold_n decease_v at_o oxnaford_n 16._o kal._n april_n mxxxix_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n he_o govern_v england_n four_o year_n and_o sixteen_o week_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o either_o he_o decease_a not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n and_o mat._n westminster_n place_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o perhaps_o so_o many_o odd_a week_n as_o these_o annal_n mention_v in_o his_o time_n be_v again_o pay_v a_o great_a tax_n for_o the_o set_n out_o sixteen_o sail_n to_o wit_n eight_o mark_n to_o every_o rower_n which_o show_v it_o consist_v of_o only_a galley_n and_o not_o ship_n and_o as_o florence_n also_o add_v twelve_o mark_n more_o to_o every_o master_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v raise_v through_o all_o england_n as_o be_v before_o do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n cnute_n but_o it_o seem_v every_o port_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v such_o a_o proportion_n to_o set_v out_o these_o sixteen_o sail_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v whereby_o nevertheless_o he_o so_o much_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a against_o he_o that_o the_o welsh_a perceive_v it_o or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o unruly_a insomuch_o that_o some_o insurrection_n happen_v thereupon_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v as_o edwin_n brother_n to_o earl_n leofric_n turketil_n and_o algeat_fw-la the_o son_n of_o effi_n both_o of_o they_o great_a person_n and_o several_a other_o and_o to_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v refer_v what_o caradoc_n in_o his_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v with_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n at_o crossford_n upon_o severne_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o lhanpadan_n vawr_n in_o caerdiganshire_n and_o destroy_v the_o place_n utter_o and_o from_o thence_o pass_v all_o over_o south-wales_n receive_v the_o people_n into_o his_o subjection_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi edwin_n their_o king_n flee_v before_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n harold_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v harefoot_n they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a h._n knighton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v very_o odd_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o hare_n sure_o he_o mean_v hairy_a like_o that_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v harefoot_n which_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o other_o with_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n derive_v it_o from_o his_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n bromton_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o in_o all_o respect_v he_o degenerate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o careless_a both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n only_o he_o will_v pursue_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v very_o unbecoming_a his_o royal_a estate_n choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n than_o ride_v whence_o for_o the_o lightness_n and_o swiftness_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v harefoot_n as_o for_o his_o law_n we_o have_v only_o this_o one_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o janus_n anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v that_o whatever_o welshman_n come_v into_o england_n without_o leave_n be_v take_v on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n shall_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n king_n hardecnute_n mxxxix_o king_n harold_n die_v thus_o sudden_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n with_o who_o also_o the_o londoner_n now_o join_v send_v messenger_n to_o hardecnute_n who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n with_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o haste_v into_o denmark_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o forty_o or_o as_o some_o say_v sixty_o ship_n well_o man_v with_o danish_a soldier_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n he_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n seven_o day_n before_o
make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n cadelh_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o destroy_v his_o country_n id._n p._n 299._o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o king_n alfred_n dominion_n id._n p._n 306_o 307._o his_o decease_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 316._o pity_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n give_v they_o great_a part_n of_o cheshire_n to_o dwell_v in_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n thence_o id._n p._n 317._o after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n with_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o ibid._n andate_fw-it the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 48._o andover_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o winchester_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o ancient_o call_v andefer_n id._n p._n 25._o andragatius_n maximus_n his_o general_n kill_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n near_o the_o bridge_n of_o singidunum_n and_o establish_v his_o master_n in_o his_o usurp_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o and_o hear_v of_o the_o ill_a news_n of_o maximus_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n be_v then_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v himself_o id._n p._n 96._o andredswood_n in_o kent_n and_o sussex_n be_v in_o length_n from_o east_n to_o west_n at_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o in_o breadth_n thirty_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wild_a of_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299._o st._n andrew_n church_n at_o rochester_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 160._o angild_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o a_o man_n head_n and_o that_o hand_n which_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o unless_o redeem_v l._n 5._o p._n 297._o angles_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n cimbri_n l._n 3._o p._n 123._o anglesey_n ancient_o call_v mona_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o and_o manige_v l._n 6._o p._n 28._o the_o whole_a isle_n subdue_v by_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 7_o 20._o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 23._o and_o by_o king_n ethelred_n fleet_n id._n p._n 28._o they_o cast_v off_o meredyth_n and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n for_o their_o prince_n id._n p._n 24._o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n wharton_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o anlaff_o son_n of_o syhtric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fly_v into_o ireland_n l._n 5._o p._n 332._o suppose_a the_o son_n of_o syhtric_n his_o get_n into_o athelstan_n camp_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n and_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v there_o id._n p._n 335._o his_o ravage_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o at_o last_o his_o marry_v alditha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n orme_n id._n p._n 343._o call_v olaf_n a_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n by_o extract_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n athelstan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v some_o time_n after_o recall_v by_o those_o rebel_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o king_n edmund_n who_o add_v that_o country_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n id._n p._n 343_o 344._o return_v again_o in_o king_n edred_n time_n and_o with_o joy_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n three_o year_n after_o they_o expel_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 350._o another_o of_o this_o name_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n come_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n into_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o king_n athelstan_n id._n p._n 334_o 335._o anlaff_o or_o unlaff_n king_n of_o norway_n the_o ravages_n he_o commit_v and_o where_o l._n 6._o p._n 24_o 25._o be_v bring_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o king_n ethelred_n after_o baptism_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n id._n p._n 25._o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n enrich_v cnobsbury_n monastery_n with_o noble_a building_n and_o revenue_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n id._n p._n 185._o his_o young_a son_n erkenwald_n wâ—s_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n id._n p._n 196._o annal_n saxon_n first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o conquest_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o antenor_n with_o his_o trojan_n join_v brute_n their_o expedition_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o l._n 1._o p._n 9_o anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n send_v ambassador_n from_o hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o king_n athelstan_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n l._n 5._o p._n 339._o aper_n kill_v numerianus_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o dioclesian_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o appeal_n none_o to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n unless_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v l._n 6._o p._n 13._o appledore_n ancient_o call_v apuldre_n or_o apultre_n in_o kent_n l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o arbogaste_n general_n to_o eugenius_n set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o but_o his_o master_n be_v overcome_v by_o theodosius_n and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o soon_o after_o make_v himself_o away_o l._n 2._o p._n 97._o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n elder_a son_n to_o theodosius_n id._n ib._n archbishop_n its_o title_n not_o know_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n l._n 2._o p._n 69._o his_o ancient_a power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 2._o p._n 210._o none_o but_o monk_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o brythelme_fw-mi resign_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n of_o wales_n first_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n superiority_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n ancient_o call_v yrcingafield_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o archigallo_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o noble_n but_o restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o kind_a artifice_n of_o his_o brother_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o arch-pyrate_n ancient_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o robber_n but_o one_o skilled_a in_o sea-affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n derive_v from_o pyra_n which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o as_o craft_n or_o art_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o arderydd_o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o arean_o remove_v by_o theodosius_n from_o their_o station_n but_o who_o these_o be_v be_v unknown_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o ariminum_n the_o council_n call_v there_o by_o constantius_n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o our_o bishop_n send_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o id._n p._n 90._o arles_n in_o gallia_n the_o council_n there_o when_o hold_v and_o what_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v to_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v constantia_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o gerontius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o l._n 2._o p._n 103._o armorica_n now_o britain_n in_o france_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o l._n 5._o p._n 287._o a_o fleet_n prepare_v for_o the_o armorican_a war_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o the_o people_n there_o refuse_v to_o accept_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n for_o their_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 287._o armour_n whence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o great_a man_n in_o church_n as_o offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o or_o benefit_n to_o their_o country_n through_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n l._n 6._o p._n 57_o army_n a_o lawful_a one_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v ancient_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a saxon_a and_o bavarian_a horse_n put_v the_o danish_a foot_n to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n and_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n confer_v it_o upon_o another_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n l._n 6._o p._n 84._o arrian_n heresy_n when_o it_o first_o infest_a britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o arthur_n what_o he_o be_v king_n of_o who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o many_o considerable_a victory_n he_o gain_v over_o the_o saxon_n and_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o his_o back_n l._n 3._o p._n 134_o 135._o he_o besieges_fw-fr
of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o croyland_n monastery_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o king_n berthwulf_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o kingsbury_n id._n p._n 261._o of_o king_n edgar_n about_o his_o subdue_a the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n doubtless_o fictitious_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o by_o a_o extract_n from_o king_n cnute_n charter_n preserve_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n the_o port_n of_o sandwich_n be_v give_v to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 54._o of_o king_n cnute_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_n and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o somewhat_o remarkable_a ibid._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n ratify_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n id._n p._n 72._o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o waltham-abbey_n id._n p._n 89._o the_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o id._n p._n 94._o charter_n and_o other_o write_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o french_a way_n id._n p._n 98._o chastity_n queen_n etheldrith_n though_o twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n to_o know_v she_o l._n 4._o p._n 198_o 199._o a_o heroic_a example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o king_n edgar_z perhaps_o love_v it_o in_o other_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mucâ—_n practice_v it_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 11._o edward_n the_o confessor_n high_o extol_v his_o wife_n for_o her_o chastity_n id._n p._n 96._o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v cyricbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v ceortesige_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o chester_n ancient_o call_v legion_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o legacester_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o l._n 6._o p._n 8._o concacestre_fw-fr l._n 5._o p._n 286._o call_v also_o caerlegion_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o and_o cunaeceaster_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o the_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o quarter_n against_o king_n alfred_n force_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o repair_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wife_n ethelfleda_n id._n p._n 315._o the_o head_n of_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o gryffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n set_v up_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n there_o id._n p._n 321._o the_o province_n much_o spoil_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o chichester_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v former_o at_o selsey_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o ancient_o cisseancester_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o dane_n carry_v their_o prey_n from_o alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o the_o bishopric_n be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 6._o p._n 88_o chiltern_n the_o woody_n country_n of_o buck_n and_o oxfordshire_n ancient_o call_v clytern_a l._n 6._o p._n 34._o chipnam_fw-la vid._n cippenham_n choisy_n ancient_o cazii_n signify_v a_o royal_a village_n it_o be_v in_o france_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o christianity_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n when_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o when_o and_o by_o who_o first_o preach_v in_o germany_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o port_n in_o sandwich_n give_v to_o it_o by_o king_n cnute_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o chrysanthius_n the_o son_n of_o marcian_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n suppose_v to_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o church_n pope_n gregory_n determination_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o p._n 156._o when_o their_o due_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o punishment_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o they_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o it_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o punishment_n those_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o fight_n in_o a_o church_n id._n p._n 208._o withred_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 210_o 211._o be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a payment_n and_o tribute_n whatsoever_o id._n p._n 212._o with_o how_o bright_a a_o lustre_n religion_n shine_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 24â—_n alfred_n law_n entitle_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 292_o 296_o 297._o the_o forfeiture_n for_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o id._n p._n 297._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n for_o prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o edgar_n law_n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o when_o church_n in_o wales_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 21._o the_o original_a of_o coat-armour_n its_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n from_o whence_o suppose_v id._n p._n 57_o in_o all_o court_n of_o civil_a plea_n cause_n concern_v holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v first_o determine_v id._n p._n 99_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n unless_o justice_n be_v want_v there_o ibid._n the_o law_n concern_v those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o ibid._n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o pay_v of_o danegelt_n id._n p._n 100_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o moiety_n of_o treasure-trove_a id._n p._n 101._o cimbric_n chersonese_n now_o call_v jutland_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o cimerii_n and_o cimbri_n derive_v from_o gomer_n by_o who_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n waâ—_n first_o inhabit_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 262_o 283._o cirencester_n the_o city_n besiege_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o civilis_fw-la send_v for_o by_o theodosius_n to_o govern_v britain_n as_o vice-praefect_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o civil_a war_n between_o cartismandua_n and_o venutius_n l._n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o between_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n id._n p._n 53._o claudia_n rufina_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o vid._n rufina_n claudian_n his_o verse_n in_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n suppose_v to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o invade_v the_o britain_n have_v twice_o like_a to_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o foul_a wether_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n the_o senate_n decree_v he_o a_o triumph_n and_o annual_a game_n with_o two_o triumphal_a arch_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o live_v about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o send_v aulus_n didius_n into_o britain_n his_o death_n suppose_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n id._n p._n 45._o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o eternal_a slavery_n id._n p._n 47._o claudius_n marc._n aurel._n flau._n elect_a emperor_n gallienus_n be_v slay_v perform_v several_a great_a action_n and_o die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 82._o clergy_n the_o british_a gildas_n his_o character_n and_o reproof_n of_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 140._o may_v marry_v if_o out_o of_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o contain_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o stipend_n to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o service_n and_o of_o their_o hospitality_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v or_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n id._n p._n 225._o several_a constitution_n make_v against_o their_o commit_a offence_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o their_o good_n and_o possession_n establish_v to_o they_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o chlodius_n balbinus_n vid._n balbinus_n chlorus_n constantius_n adopt_a caesar_n by_o maximinian_n be_v send_v by_o he_o against_o carausius_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o fire_v his_o own_o ship_n that_o so_o his_o soldier_n may_v have_v no_o hope_n leave_v they_o of_o safety_n but_o in_o victory_n id._n p._n 84._o choose_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o western_a province_n whereof_o britain_n be_v one_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n here_o raise_v
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â—_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o â—air_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o
goth_n by_o honorius_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o gemote_a or_o hundred-court_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o general_n if_o his_o heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v a_o cowardly_a general_n often_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 87._o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n village_n and_o township_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o history_n cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o publish_v l._n 1._o p._n 6._o his_o story_n of_o the_o british_a war_n in_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n time_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o wherein_o l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o he_o about_o severus_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 78._o his_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n prove_v false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o his_o story_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n inquire_v into_o of_o augustine_n persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o his_o account_n of_o cadwallo_n be_v bury_v at_o london_n and_o his_o body_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n and_o set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n all_o false_a id._n p._n 177._o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 216._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o france_n to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n upon_o the_o renew_a address_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n against_o pelagianism_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n son_n the_o sinew_n of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o which_o by_o his_o stroke_v he_o restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o id._n ibid._n gerontius_n general_n to_o constans_n bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o command_n revolt_n and_o set_v up_o maximus_n one_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o emperor_n his_o cruel_a end_n id._n ib._n gessoriacum_n portus_n iccius_n in_o caesar_n time_n afterward_o bononia_n and_o now_o buloigne_n l._n 2._o p._n 31_o 40._o geta_n severus_n the_o emperor_n young_a son_n governor_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n bassianus_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n id._n p._n 77._o and_o bassianus_n have_v take_v the_o surname_n of_o antonini_n ib._n &_o 79._o his_o name_n command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o monument_n by_o this_o his_o wicked_a brother_n which_o be_v do_v according_o id._n p._n 79._o gethic_n the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a l._n 3._o p._n 122._o gewiss_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o so_o call_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o gildas_n design_v not_o any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o british_a king_n accuse_v five_o of_o they_o of_o very_o heinous_a enormity_n id._n p._n 139._o his_o severe_a character_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n id._n p._n 140_o 141._o that_o he_o can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o for_o the_o pagan-saxons_a be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n where_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 194_o 205_o 222._o gisa_n succeed_v duduc_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o glanmorgan_a in_o wales_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o morgan_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o by_o his_o brother_n cunedage_n and_o there_o slay_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v for_o two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v the_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o l._n 3._o p._n 144._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 145._o osgat_fw-la glappa_fw-la the_o danish_a earl_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v england_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o glass_n when_o the_o art_n of_o make_v it_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o glastenbury_n besiege_a by_o king_n arthur_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o id._n p._n 137._o this_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v new_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n with_o large_a endowment_n and_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o king_n edmund_n body_n be_v bring_v from_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v hither_o and_o here_o bury_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o and_o so_o likewise_o king_n edgar_n with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a benefactor_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o as_o be_v edmund_n surname_v ironside_n his_o grandson_n this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o saxon_n call_v glaestingabyrig_n id._n p._n 48._o gleni_n a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o by_o our_o author_n mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o glewancester_n now_o call_v gloucester_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n two_o straits_n now_o the_o â—_z of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o god_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v serve_v in_o five_o several_a language_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o goda_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n march_v out_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o godfather_n answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o godfred_n son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dywet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n &c._n &c._n l._n 6._o p._n 7.20_o godiva_n a_o foundress_n with_o her_o husband_n leofrick_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o how_o she_o free_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n impose_v on_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o godmundingham_n the_o place_n where_o a_o idol-temple_n stand_v in_o king_n edwin_n time_n not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o godwin_n earl_n governor_z or_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o west-saxony_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o his_o treachery_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n son_n who_o by_o a_o forge_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n his_o mother_n he_o entice_v over_o into_o england_n then_o make_v he_o prisoner_n at_o guildford_n and_o send_v he_o up_o to_o harold_n and_o what_o afterward_o become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o not_o long_o survive_v their_o loss_n and_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o villainy_n by_o aelfrick_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o how_o he_o purchase_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o king_n hardecnute_n id._n p._n 67._o by_o his_o interest_n get_v edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a alfred_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o afterward_o crown_v king_n at_o westminster_n id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n be_v great_a power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o
surname_v scotus_n and_o erigena_n and_o grimbald_n assist_v king_n alfred_n in_o sound_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o translate_v dionysius_n his_o hierarchia_fw-la out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a l._n 5._o p._n 306._o jointure_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o sheâ—â—_n from_o a_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n l._n 5._o p._n 348._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n to_o prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n here_o l._n 2._o p._n 52_o 53._o jovian_a choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n who_o refuse_v to_o command_v heathen_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o accept_v the_o empire_n he_o die_v seven_o month_n after_o by_o the_o damp_n of_o a_o new_a plastered_a chamber_n where_o he_o lay_v at_o dadustana_n on_o the_o border_n of_o galatia_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n ancient_o gipiswic_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 23._o ireland_n exceed_v all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v worth_a agricola_n conquest_n l._n 2._o p._n 57_o 58._o call_v scotland_n by_o columba_n l._n 3._o p._n 143._o the_o letter_n direct_v by_o archbishop_n laurentius_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n about_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o easter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o they_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v throughout_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n his_o departure_n into_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v scotland_n id._n p._n 189._o be_v miserable_o waste_v by_o king_n egfrid_n army_n which_o he_o send_v under_o one_o bert_n or_o bryt_n his_o general_n id._n p._n 201._o island_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v a_o powerful_a fleet_n if_o ever_o any_o island_n mean_v to_o be_v safe_a l._n 6._o p._n 35._o ithamar_n a_o kentish_a man_n succeed_v paulinus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o consecrate_v deus-dedit_a in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 186._o ithancester_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pent_n be_v ancient_o a_o city_n l._n 4._o p._n 184._o ivor_n son_n to_o allan_n or_o asser_n duke_n of_o armorica_n or_o little-bretaigne_a conquer_v the_o country_n of_o cornwall_n devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n and_o re-peoples_n they_o with_o britain_n and_o by_o agreement_n marry_v ethelburga_n cousin_n to_o kentwyn_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o l._n 4._o p._n 201_o 220._o be_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n record_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o wales_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o judge_n when_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o office_n without_o due_a qualification_n how_o many_o alfred_n hang_v in_o one_o year_n for_o their_o false_a judgement_n id._n p._n 308._o oblige_a to_o execute_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v summon_v id._n p._n 325._o how_o often_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o gemot_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n id._n p._n 326._o king_n edgar_n law_n of_o fine_v a_o judge_n that_o pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n unless_o he_o will_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o from_o unskilfulness_n and_o mistake_n of_o judgement_n l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 58._o how_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o welsh_a id._n p._n 44._o equal_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o well_o to_o poor_a as_o rich_a id._n p._n 13.58_o julia_n the_o empress_n wife_n of_o severus_n the_o remarkable_a meeting_n between_o she_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o argentocoxus_n a_o british_a king_n l._n 2._o p._n 77._o julian_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o villain_n paulus_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o send_v lupicinus_n to_o compose_v the_o trouble_n in_o britain_n id._n p._n 90._o march_n against_o constantius_n be_v call_v the_o apostate_n and_o kill_v by_o a_o arrow_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n id._n p._n 91._o julianus_n didius_n buy_v the_o empire_n for_o so_o much_o money_n to_o be_v give_v to_o each_o soldier_n but_o within_o two_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v by_o severus_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o jury_n trial_n by_o twelve_o man_n appoint_v in_o the_o league_n make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o guthrun_n the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 283_o 284._o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o too_o great_a partiality_n of_o juries_n id._n p._n 296._o vid._n grand-jury_n and_o inquest_n and_o introduct_v p._n 123._o justin_n the_o elder_a the_o emperor_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 3._o p._n 136._o justice_n vid._n judge_n justus_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o kent_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n then_o call_v roscaester_n now_o rochester_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 165._o his_o departure_n into_o france_n with_o mellitus_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 168_o 169._o succeed_v mellitus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o consecrate_v paulinus_n a_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n id._n p._n 171._o jute_n from_o they_o be_v derive_v the_o kentish-man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o that_o province_n now_o call_v hampshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o descend_v from_o the_o getae_n or_o goth_n id._n p._n 123._o whole_o inhabit_v the_o country_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n vortigern_n id._n p._n 126._o command_a by_o king_n egbert_n law_n to_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v englishman_n l._n 5._o p._n 255_o 292._o k_n keawlin_fw-ge vid._n ceawlin_fw-ge kemsford_n in_o gloucestershire_n ancient_o call_v cynesmeresford_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o l._n 5._o p._n 247._o kenbryht_o the_o ealdorman_a the_o annal_n call_v he_o king_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o kened_a first_o king_n of_o scotland_n make_v a_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o their_o historian_n pretend_v to_o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o kened_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o lothian_n give_v he_o by_o king_n edgar_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n l._n 6._o p._n 11._o beg_v pardon_n of_o king_n edgar_n for_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o cup_n of_o he_o id._n p._n 11_o 12._o kenelm_n son_n to_o king_n kenwulf_n succeed_v his_o father_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o sister_n quendride_a who_o make_v he_o away_o out_o of_o a_o ambition_n of_o reign_v herself_o l._n 5._o p._n 251_o 252._o keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n marry_v offa_n son_n to_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 214._o kenet_n in_o wiltshire_n ancient_o call_v cynet_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o great_a booty_n l._n 6._o p._n 32._o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 214._o be_v call_v king_n of_o mercia_n in_o the_o charter_n prâ—tended_v to_o be_v make_v to_o evesham_n abbey_n id._n p._n 217._o kent_n the_o county_z whole_o plant_v by_o the_o jute_n with_o vortigern_n leave_n l._n 3._o p._n 126._o kentigern_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o ellwye_n in_o north-wales_n l._n 3._o p._n 150._o kentish-man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over-against_o it_o now_o call_v hampshire_n derive_v from_o the_o jute_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n ina_n and_o what_o they_o give_v for_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 209._o kentwyn_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n marry_v his_o niece_n to_o ivor_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o be_v the_o son_n of_o cynegil_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o ceolwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o put_v the_o britain_n to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n waste_v all_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o agreement_n id._n p._n 201._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 202._o kenulf_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n l._n 6._o p._n 5._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 31._o kenwal_n vid._n cenwalch_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bensington-castle_n but_o be_v worsted_n l._n 4._o p._n 236._o vid._n cenwulph_n king_n what_o sort_n of_o king_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o britain_n such_o as_o show_v their_o office_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a employment_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o they_o rule_v at_o once_o l._n 3._o p._n 116._o all_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o very_o sharp_o by_o gildas_n id._n p._n 139._o how_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o adultery_n
by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a annual_a alm_n or_o benevolence_n id._n p._n 239._o alfred_n call_v it_o his_o alm_n and_o how_o he_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n l._n 5._o p._n 281_o 286_o 291_o 298._o just_o call_v alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a writer_n term_v it_o id._n p._n 291._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o perform_v it_o according_o l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n to_o reinforce_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 100_o vid._n romescot_n petroc_n a_o learned_a british_a preacher_n in_o cornwall_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o philip_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o visited_n by_o duke_n william_n who_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o his_o design_a war_n against_o harold_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n id._n p._n 109._o philippus_n marcus_n julius_n a_o arabian_a succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o his_o army_n soon_o make_v away_o with_o he_o l._n 2._o p._n 81._o philippus_n nonnius_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n id._n ib._n phoenician_n the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o land_v first_o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o scot_n their_o language_n be_v unknown_a id._n p._n 5._o confederate_n with_o carausius_n against_o constantius_n chlorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o surrender_v up_o many_o of_o their_o fort_n and_o strong_a place_n to_o fergus_n id._n p._n 98._o and_o scot_n their_o land_n first_o in_o britain_n pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o scythic_a vale_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o and_o saxon_n private_o make_v a_o peace_n id._n p._n 126._o the_o pict_n cut_v off_o king_n egfrid_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o recover_v their_o country_n the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o slay_v bert_n the_o ealdorman_a id_fw-la p._n 211._o fight_v against_o beorfrith_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 215._o keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n id._n p._n 221._o a_o great_a fight_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v those_o of_o cumberland_n id._n p._n 225._o these_o and_o the_o scot_n conquer_v galloway_n and_o lothian_n and_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o rout_n the_o english_a and_o slay_v king_n athelstan_n in_o fight_n a_o story_n id._n p._n 250._o the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o kened_a the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n id._n p._n 259._o pightwin_n or_o pechtwin_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o witherne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o aelfet_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 231._o pinchenhale_n or_o finkenhale_n now_o finkney_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n where_o a_o general_n synod_n assemble_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o the_o second_o synod_n or_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 242._o pius_fw-la antoninus_n succeed_v hadrian_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o plague_n a_o very_a sore_a one_o in_o britain_n when_o l._n 3._o p._n 117._o a_o great_a one_o over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o it_o go_v into_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o a_o great_a mortality_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o another_o great_a one_o upon_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n id._n p._n 302._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n in_o london_n l._n 6._o p._n 4._o a_o great_a mortality_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 21._o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v and_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v id._n p._n 70._o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a id._n p._n 85._o plautius_n praetor_n in_o gaul_n invade_v britain_n and_o his_o success_n l._n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o have_v a_o ovation_n allow_v he_o by_o claudius_n id._n p._n 41._o pledge_v alfred_n law_n about_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o break_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 292_o 295._o those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v give_v pledge_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o to_o be_v outlaw_v l._n 6._o p._n 99_o 100_o vid._n security_n plegmund_n elect_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o mercia_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n id._n p._n 306._o presides_n at_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a where_o five_o new_a bishopric_n be_v erect_v at_o once_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o this_o decree_n id._n p._n 313_o 314._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 324._o plâ—nty_a a_o wonderful_a one_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prâ—vision_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o polidore_n virgil_n a_o historian_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a manuscript_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o polycleâ—us_n one_o of_o neroâ—s_n â—s_z free_a man_n send_v to_o inspect_v the_o state_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 153_o 158._o send_v more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n into_o england_n upon_o augustine_n notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o id._n p._n 157._o send_v letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n exhort_v he_o to_o casâ—_n off_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o receiuâ—_v chrisâ—_n id._n p._n 17â—_n the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n thoâ—ght_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n deâ—rees_n on_o appeal_n if_o contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n id._n p._n 215._o usual_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n on_o his_o consecration_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n id._n p._n 223._o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v his_o authority_n alone_a not_o sufficient_a to_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o anoint_v alfred_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n in_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o future_a royal_a greatness_n id._n p._n 262._o aethelwulf_n order_n by_o his_o last_o last_o will_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n every_o year_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_n and_o one_o hâ—ndred_o of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n himself_o id._n p._n 264_o 265._o port_n now_o call_v portland_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o the_o dane_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o the_o isle_n spoil_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n that_o land_v in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o the_o whole_a island_n and_o other_o possession_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o portlock-bay_n in_o somersetshire_n ancient_o call_v portlocan_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o portsmouth_n so_o call_v from_o one_o portâ—_n who_o with_o his_o two_o son_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 133._o portus_n ictius_fw-la where_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 30_o 31._o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 188._o praeâ—idialis_n a_o province_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o prasutagus_n king_n of_o the_o icenian_o deceive_v in_o leave_v caesar_n co-heir_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o how_o the_o roman_n use_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 47._o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o king_n by_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n law_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o priest_n to_o learn_v